《This is Absolutely Not Dragon Ball》


 Prologue

    Synopsis


    Ravi found himself reborn as a Saiyan, the legendary warrior race from the Dragon Ball universe.


    But wait¡ª


    Cute and clueless Sun Wukong, a tsundere Vegeta, a quiet and expressionless Broly¡­


    Oh no! This isn¡¯t Dragon Ball! Definitely not Dragon Ball!


    Prologue


    In the depths of cosmic chaos, a grand, golden palace floated in the void.


    Its owner, a tiny figure resembling a mascot, sat idly on a golden throne. Despite their diminutive size, this individual held the highest authority across 12 universes¡ª


    The Omni-King!


    As usual, the Omni-King was bored. Two silent attendants stood by the throne, their faces devoid of emotion, while the Omni-King stared blankly at 12 glowing orbs slowly rotating in the void. What they were thinking was anyone¡¯s guess.


    These weren¡¯t ordinary orbs¡ªthey represented entire universes. Long ago, there had been 18 universes, but six were destroyed when they angered the Omni-King, leaving only 12.


    The Omni-King didn¡¯t fight, yet their power and authority were absolute.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The palace was eerily quiet, and the Omni-King expected another monotonous day. But fate had other plans. Suddenly, the cosmic order shifted.


    Under the astonished gazes of the Omni-King and their attendants, the 12 glowing orbs emitted a dazzling light, and a 13th orb began to form in their center.


    ¡°Grand Priest! Grand Priest!¡±


    Breaking the silence, the Omni-King¡¯s childlike face lit up with excitement. They leaped from the throne, hopping around the newly formed orb while calling for their trusted aide.


    The emergence of the orb was like a ripple in a stagnant pond, bringing a hint of change to the timeless palace.


    A figure appeared, kneeling respectfully before the Omni-King.


    The newcomer was short, with bluish-green skin, white curly hair, and a soft blue halo glowing behind their head. It was the Grand Priest, leader of the 12 angelic beings overseeing the universes.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Your Majesty?¡± the Grand Priest asked.


    ¡°Look! Look!¡± the Omni-King exclaimed, bouncing with childlike enthusiasm.


    The Grand Priest noticed the new orb encircled by the 12 universes and was immediately taken aback.


    ¡°A newly born universe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it appeared on its own! I didn¡¯t do it!¡± the Omni-King said, grinning.


    The Grand Priest was stunned. A naturally formed universe, not created by the Omni-King? That was unheard of.


    This new universe was smaller and less solid than the others, still in the process of growing. But something was unusual¡ªit wasn¡¯t accompanied by a counterpart. Universes were supposed to be born in pairs to maintain balance, like light and shadow, yin and yang. Yet this one appeared alone.


    The Grand Priest frowned. Could this imbalance bring trouble to the cosmos?


    But glancing at the carefree Omni-King, the Grand Priest chuckled inwardly. With the Omni-King¡¯s omnipotence, there was nothing to fear.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do with this new universe?¡±


    ¡°Hm, it¡¯s special,¡± the Omni-King said thoughtfully. ¡°Assign an angel to assist its God of Destruction.¡±


    The Grand Priest hesitated. ¡°Your Majesty, the universe hasn¡¯t yet formed gods like the Supreme Kai or a God of Destruction.¡±


    Surprised, the Omni-King examined the orb closely. Indeed, no higher deities had emerged within the new universe.


    ¡°In that case, let it be for now. Give it time to grow,¡± the Omni-King decided.


    ¡°As you wish, Your Majesty,¡± the Grand Priest said, bowing before taking his leave.


    Though the birth of a new universe was a significant event, it wasn¡¯t a major concern for beings like the Omni-King or the Grand Priest.


    Left alone again, the Omni-King hopped around the orb a few more times before growing bored and returning to their throne, lost in thought.


    Little did they know, this seemingly unimportant new universe would soon shake the foundations of the cosmos and chaos alike...


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 1 Tailless Saiyan

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 1 Tailless Saiyan


    Location: Universe 13.


    Time: 737 AD.


    In the dim training room, several vegetable people were surrounding a girl with a fierce look in their eyes.


    The girl was petite, and looked only about five or six years old. Facing the encirclement of several vegetable people, she just crossed her arms expressionlessly, as if she didn''t take these opponents in front of her seriously at all.


    With strange roars and cries, several vegetable people showed bloodthirsty grins on their faces, and then pounced on the girl at lightning speed at the same time.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the girl''s eyes, then she moved sideways and easily avoided the attacks of several vegetable people.


    Several attacks were ineffective, and the vegetable people became extremely angry. They no longer held back, roaring and screaming, and attacked the girl with all their might.


    With a cold snort, the girl clenched her fists and shouted:


    "drink!!!"


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    An extremely powerful energy burst out from the girl''s body, and several vegetable people who rushed over were all blown away, and then fell to the ground and walls of the training room with screams.


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on her cute face. The girl pointed her finger and immediately released several powerful qigong waves, which blew all the vegetable people into pieces.


    "What a powerful force! Those vegetable people are no match for it."


    "As expected of Princess Vegeta, the genius of our Saiyan race!"


    In the control room, each researcher expressed sincere amazement.


    "Hey, Cyrus, go clean up the training room that Princess Vegeta is using."


    A researcher shouted as he saw Princess Vegeta on the screen had walked out of the training room.


    "yes."The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    A simple answer, and then a young man walked out from the side.


    The boy looked to be only about five or six years old, wearing an ordinary uniform. Although he was very delicate and cute, there was not much expression on his face.


    Picking up the cleaning tools from the side, the boy named Cyrus walked out of the control room.


    "Tsk, that coward Sairos never put up a fight every time."


    "That kid is very smart. If he resists, you will have a reason to teach him a lesson."


    "No matter how smart he is, he is still a waste. His existence is a shame to us, the Saiyans, a fighting nation."


    "You don''t have to say that. It''s because of a loser like him that a great genius like Princess Vegeta can stand out."


    "It seems to make some sense, hahahaha..."


    Listening to the wanton laughter coming from behind him, Cyrus couldn''t help but sigh as he walked out of the control room.


    Cyrus, no, his real name should be Ravi. He is not a native of this world, but a time traveler!


    In his previous life, Ravi was a senior fan of "Dragon Ball". One day, he was inexplicably reborn into this world.


    Although he was a little confused at first, Ravi quickly accepted this fact.


    Anyway, he was just an orphan in his previous life, and he had no friends, no ties, and nothing to linger on.


    Traveling to this world he loves and becoming a member of the fighting nation Saiyans may be a good thing for him!


    Various races, the power to destroy the world, and dragon balls that can fulfill any wish...


    When Ravi thought about the wonderful things he could enjoy in this world, he was excited for several days when he was reborn.


    However, the good times did not last long, and reality soon gave Ravi a heavy slap in the face.


    Shortly after he was born, his parents died in battle.


    There is no such thing as confinement for the tough Saiyans. It is said that his mother went on a mission to conquer another planet with her man the day after she gave birth to him.


    However, this time they were unlucky. There were actually several powerful creatures hiding on that planet. As a result, they failed to invade other people''s planets and were wiped out instead. Only one person from the entire team escaped.


    The Saiyans have been conquering other people''s planets and then selling them at high prices for years. Even though they are known as the strongest fighting nation, they often fail, so this kind of thing is not uncommon. The only thing they can blame is that they are too weak and have bad luck.


    Ravi was speechless as he didn¡¯t expect that he was an orphan in his previous life and he would be an orphan in this life too.


    However, the Saiyans are cold and cruel, and have no concept of family and kinship. Ravi''s mother at least hugged him when she gave birth to him, and his father was said to be on Planet Vegeta at the time but had no interest in visiting him.


    What else could Ravi say since his parents were like this, so their death did not have much impact on Ravi. He mourned for them in his heart and thought he had done his best.


    What really hit Ravi hard was what happened next. Every Saiyan would undergo a quality test to become a warrior after birth, but Ravi''s value was only 5, which almost broke the lower limit record of the Saiyan clan!


    Originally, let''s just say 5 points. In the original work, the protagonists of "Dragon Ball", Kakarot and Sun Wukong, only had 2 points. But they became very powerful later on, fighting against heaven and earth and finally seizing the throne of the strongest in the universe. Ravi believes that as long as he trains hard in the future, he will become stronger.


    But unlike Kakarot, although Ravi''s combat quality is a little higher, his situation is even worse.


    Because he has no tail, he is the first tailless Saiyan in history!


    There is no doubt that Ravi''s parents are purebred Saiyans, but they gave birth to a freak like him without a tail.


    The tail is the Saiyan''s weakness, but it is also the most important part of their body, because only Saiyans with a tail can transform into a giant ape and increase their strength after being stimulated by the Bruce Ray.


    Ravi''s condition was undoubtedly the result of a genetic mutation. The researchers at the time were very excited and put him on the laboratory table to study for several days. If Ravi could still transform into a giant ape without a tail, then he was the first Saiyan in history to eliminate his own weaknesses, and he might be the next stage of evolution for the entire Saiyan race.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the researchers used the Bruce rays to stimulate Ravi''s body, it was of no use. Without a tail, he also lost his ability to transform into an ape.


    Therefore, the researchers directly defined Ravi as a failure in the evolution history of the Saiyan race!


    Originally, newborns with low combat potential like Ravi would be sent to some inferior planets to gain experience in life. However, Ravi, who was unable to transform into an ape, did not even have this qualification and was directly thrown into the garbage dump like trash.


    Although he had the mind and soul of an adult in his previous life, Ravi, who was just born at that time, was too fragile and had no ability to survive at all. Although he relied on the powerful vitality of the Saiyans to hold on in the garbage dump for a few days, that was already his limit.


    Just when Ravi thought he was going to die, a woman picked him up from the garbage dump...


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 2 Princess Vegeta

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 2 Princess Vegeta


    Holding the cleaning tools, Cyrus walked towards the training room.


    At the same time, two figures came towards them from the other side of the aisle.


    Walking in front was a petite girl wearing a Saiyan-style combat uniform with a gorgeous cloak on her shoulders that symbolized royalty.


    Although the girl looks very cute, the expression on her face is arrogant and cold. She is the genius Princess Vegeta of the Saiyan clan.


    Yes, you read that right, it¡¯s Vegeta, not Vegeta, it¡¯s the Saiyan Princess, not the Saiyan Prince!


    When Cyrus heard that the Saiyan Princess Vegeta, who was only one year younger than him, was born, he was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    There must be something wrong with the way he traveled through time!


    But apart from the difference in gender, everything else is similar to the original. This Princess Vegeta is arrogant, cold, and warlike. She has been favored since childhood and is a super genius. She is completely different from a waste like herself who has only 5 points of combat potential.


    Although she is only 5 years old now, her fighting power is already terrifyingly high. It is said that she has caught up with or even surpassed King Vegeta. She is an absolute fighting genius!


    Although it was very speechless, these things had little to do with Cyrus. Even if they did, he couldn''t change anything. The only regret was that Sun Wukong and Vegeta, the pair of long-time friends, might not have a chance this time.


    Behind Vegeta was a burly man, who was Vegeta''s subordinate - Napalm, who came from a famous Saiyan family.


    This guy is still a real man just like in the original book, and he looks very young now and is not bald yet.


    Looking at the two people approaching, Cyrus stepped aside and bowed to them in salute.


    Not to mention Princess Vegeta, even the follower Naba''s status on this planet is far higher than Cyrus''s.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    The two of them walked down the aisle, and Cyrus stood beside them like air, but at the moment they passed each other, Vegeta''s eyes still lingered on Cyrus for a moment.


    "Nabal, who is that guy?"


    Vegeta asked as they walked.


    Although she is only 5 years old, Vegeta does not speak in a baby voice like ordinary children. Even her words are filled with the majesty of a king and a princess.


    "Is the person you are talking about just now, Princess?"


    "Ah, that''s the guy. I see him every time I come out of the training room."


    "His name is Cyrus, he''s a Saiyan without a tail, and he''s in charge of odd jobs here."


    "Tsk, he is that loser!"


    Naba thought carefully for a while before finally remembering Ravi''s identity, and Vegeta, who heard the voice, showed obvious disgust.


    Naturally, Vegeta, the failure in the history of Saiyan evolution, had also heard of him, because people often used his incompetence to highlight her genius. However, this kind of contrast made Vegeta very disgusted, and she felt humiliated.


    "Your Highness, do you hate that loser? Then I will go and kill him right now!"


    With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Naba said with a bloodthirsty look on his face.


    "No need. Killing that kind of rubbish will only dirty our hands. Let him fend for himself!"


    Vegeta seemed to no longer want to continue this topic and said coldly.


    "Hehe, Princess, you are really kind."


    With a chuckle, since the princess said forget it, Naba also restrained his murderous intent.


    The two of them did not walk far, and their voices were spoken without concealment, so naturally Cyrus heard every word.


    Only after the two people had completely disappeared did Cyrus, whose body was stiff, give a bitter smile and wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He clearly didn''t do anything, but he just had a close call with death.


    If Nabal really killed him, no one would stop him or avenge him, not even the woman who took him in. Everyone would only applaud and praise Nabal and the princess.


    This is the real and cruel world!


    "I am really lucky..."


    Thinking about how he had stumbled along the way but miraculously survived to this day, Cyrus couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    When Cyrus was just reborn, he almost died in the garbage dump. Now, every extra day he lives is like a gain to him. Over the years, Cyrus has already learned to treat these things with an open-minded attitude, so he quickly adjusted his mood, put what happened just now behind him and walked into the training room.


    The entire training room was in a state of chaos, with disgusting liquids and vegetable man''s body parts scattered everywhere.


    Vegetable Man, also known as Cultivator Man, is a kind of biochemical monster grown by Saiyans using special vegetable seeds. He is extremely evil and cruel, and has very strong combat power.


    Cyrus remembered that in the original book, they all had a combat power of about 1,200 points. Anyway, a weakling like Cyrus could be easily killed by 100,000 of them in seconds!


    However, even so, to the Saiyans these vegetable people are nothing more than props, the kind that can be thrown away after use.


    This also made Cyrus feel helpless. He was so useless that he was not even as good as these props.


    However, in comparison, Cyrus also has something to be proud of.


    Humph, although these vegetable people are more powerful than him, who can live longer than him?


    So far, the highest record of vegetable life seems to be only a few months, and most people are lucky enough to live for a few days.


    So, survival doesn¡¯t just require brute force, it also requires brains.


    After entertaining himself for a while, Cyrus put on gloves and carefully cleaned up the corpses of the vegetable people around him.


    For Cyrus, even the bodies of these guys are very dangerous. Ordinary blood is better, but these vegetable people have a strong dissolving liquid in their heads. If you accidentally get a drop of it, you will be in trouble!


    In fact, there was an alien slave who did these things with Cyrus every time before, but that guy was careless and mistook the melting liquid flowing out of the vegetable man¡¯s head for ordinary blood. As a result, he accidentally got it on his hands and his whole body was melted.


    Thanks to his sacrifice, Cyrus reminded himself not to make the same mistake every time he did these things from then on.


    It took Cyrus several hours to clean up all the corpses of the vegetable people. He even wiped the walls and floor of the entire training room clean, meticulously.


    Although he was also a purebred Saiyan, his status on this planet was no different from those tool slaves. In order to do everything possible to keep himself alive, he could only slightly improve his value in this place...


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 3 18 points of combat power

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 3 18 points of combat power


    Lailailai...


    On the cold and dim street, a figure was leaping at a very fast speed. With each step, he could leap forward several meters or even dozens of meters.


    It was Cyrus who had finished work and was preparing to go home to rest.


    There are some Saiyan residences on both sides of the street, but most of the Saiyans are out on missions to invade other planets all year round. They only stay in their own homes for a few days when they occasionally return to Planet Vegeta to rest, so there are almost no people around at other times.


    Cyrus was extremely fast and agile, and could easily jump from one rooftop to another across the street. If he were on Earth, passers-by would be stunned and call him a master, but here he was just a useless person who couldn''t even fly and could only walk.


    After rushing and jumping on the street for more than ten minutes, Cyrus finally flew down and stopped in front of a house.


    This is just a very ordinary house on the street, and it is Cyrus''s home.


    No, it should be the home of the woman who adopted Cyrus. After all, even such an ordinary house on this planet is not something that a useless waste like Cyrus can own.


    The woman went out with his teammates to carry out a mission to invade other planets. According to past practice, it would take a few days for her to come back. Cyrus used his ID card to open the door and walked into the house, then turned on the lights inside.


    Everything was exactly the same as when he left in the morning, and Cyrus had already gotten used to it. He took out some spare ingredients from the refrigerator, then walked into the kitchen and quickly prepared a sumptuous meal for himself.


    After working for a whole day, Cyrus was already very hungry and wolfed down the food on the table.


    Although he is only six years old, Cyrus has an amazing appetite like other Saiyans, especially after work or exercise, he needs to replenish a lot of food every day.


    After finishing all the food on the table at a very fast speed, Cyrus finally patted his stomach with a look of satisfaction.


    After resting for a while and looking at the time, Cyrus quickly cleaned up the tableware and the table, and then came to a grass bed outside the house.


    Now it''s time to train!


    Although his combat potential is pitifully low and he is a useless Saiyan without a tail, Cyrus has never given up his determination and hope to become stronger.


    Just like the original Dragon Ball, the entire Saiyan race has now surrendered to the evil universe emperor Frieza and is working for him. If the fate of this world does not change much from the original Dragon Ball, Frieza will probably destroy the Saiyan race and this planet in the near future!


    Cyrus doesn''t want to stay on this planet with those guys and wait to die, so he now needs to increase his strength as much as possible and escape before this planet is destroyed by Frieza.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    After adjusting his breathing, Cyrus began his training¡ª¡ª


    One-handed push-ups, 5,000 with one hand!


    Sit-ups, 5,000 times!


    Squat jumps, 5000 times!


    Horse stance punch, 10,000 times!


    Ye Chen didn''t know anything about martial arts, and there was no one to teach him on Planet Vegeta, so he could only use this most basic method to train his body.


    It took more than two hours. After finishing the training, Cyrus was sweating all over and lying on the ground gasping for breath.


    Although he also has the blood of Saiyan, he is only six years old now, and it is already very difficult for him to achieve this level. Although he can do more if he grits his teeth and works hard, it will be troublesome if he over-trains and cannot work tomorrow or is late for work.


    Putting a detector on his head, Cyrus pressed the switch. The numbers on the detector suddenly jumped and finally showed the number 18.


    In other words, Cyrus now has a combat power of 18 points!


    Don''t underestimate these 18 points of combat power. At the beginning of the original "Dragon Ball" plot, Sun Wukong only had 10 points of combat power, but at that time he was already considered a martial arts master, and ordinary people could not hurt him at all.


    If it were on Earth, Cyrus could basically thrive with his 18 points of combat power, but unfortunately this is not Earth, but Planet Vegeta, the Saiyans'' home base. Here, even if Cyrus''s combat power were 10 times higher, he would still be a useless weakling!


    With a deep sigh, Cyrus quickly adjusted his mood.


    If he wants to escape from here and survive, he still has to rely on his brain, and his fighting ability can only be considered as auxiliary.


    After removing the detector, Cyrus returned to the house, washed himself, set the alarm clock, and fell asleep.


    There is endless work to do every day, and after coming back, he has to find time for training. He is very tired both physically and mentally. Cyrus fell into a deep sleep almost the moment he lay down.


    There was no conversation that night, and the next day¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Wow wow wow¡­¡±


    The noisy crying and shouting continued to echo in the room, making people feel upset.


    Like a processing factory with an assembly line, the conveyor machine spans from one room to another, continuously running.


    The only difference is that what these transport planes are carrying are not commercial goods, but newborn babies!


    As if to announce their arrival into this world, these babies were crying and shouting loudly. Some of the more active ones were even crawling and rolling around on the transport plane. None of them were quiet.


    Although I have long been accustomed to such scenes, I still can''t help but sigh every time I see Cyrus.


    These are all descendants of Saiyans, but they are just like commodities.


    "Cyrus, put these annoying guys in the nursery according to their numbers, hurry up!"


    Annoyed by the noise, a Saiyan kicked a baby who had crawled out of the transport plane back and yelled at Cyrus on the side.


    Without saying anything more, Cyrus continued to take the babies off the transport plane, cleaned their bodies and sent them to the nursery next to them according to their numbers.


    Because Cyrus was still very small, he couldn''t reach many places and could only jump up and down constantly. In addition, most Saiyan babies had bad tempers and would not be obedient even if they were held by Cyrus. They would grab and pull and toss around endlessly, which made Cyrus very tired.


    "These are the last two for today..."


    Looking at the last two babies transported from the transport plane, Cyrus, who was almost exhausted, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    These are two baby girls. They are chubby and cute, and they have tails, the symbol of the Saiyans, on their buttocks.


    Unlike other babies who were noisy and naughty, these two little ones were quite quiet and even fell asleep on the transport plane.


    Cyrus''s couldn''t help but laugh. He unscrewed the two little ones from the transport plane, cleaned them, and then carried them to the nursery next to them.


    "Number 75, Broly, daughter of the low-ranking warrior Paragas."


    "Number 76, Kakarot, daughter of Bardock, a low-ranking warrior."


    After putting the two baby girls in their own cribs, Cyrus''s finally finished, clapped his hands and prepared to leave.


    But after taking just two steps, Cyrus''s entire body paused -


    "Broli, daughter of Paragas... Kakarot, daughter of Bardock..."


    "Could it be that..."


    There was a thunder and lightning in his mind, and at this moment, Cyrus''s heart collapsed...


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 4 The Awakening of the Weak

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 4 The Awakening of the Weak


    Cyrus had always doubted whether the world he was reborn into was the real Dragon Ball world, but now he could finally be sure.


    This is not Dragon Ball, this is definitely not Dragon Ball!


    Vegeta! Broly! Kakarot!


    If anyone dares to say that this is the real Dragon Ball, he will fight to the death with that person!!!


    This might just be a parallel world similar to Dragon Ball. According to Cyrus''s understanding, he can only think so now.


    He actually turned these muscular men in the original work "Dragon Ball" into cute girls one after another. Cyrus didn''t know what kind of person could do such a thing.But he is definitely a crazy guy!


    Turning around, Cyrus jumped onto the crib.


    Looking at Broly and Kakarot who were sleeping soundly, it was impossible for Cyrus to not feel the slightest bit of emotion in his heart.


    Judging from the performance of Princess Vegeta, apart from the gender change, the other attributes of Broly and Kakarot are probably still similar to those in the original "Dragon Ball".


    One is a legendary Super Saiyan who only appears once every thousand years in Saiyan history, and the other is the child of destiny in this world.


    No matter which one of them is, he will be a super boss in the future!


    Bending down, Cyrus pinched Broly''s chubby cheeks, then pulled them to the sides, and let go when he saw that she was about to wake up. Then he came to Kakarot next to him and did the same thing to her.


    It feels really good. Cyrus even feels like he is not afraid of death...


    Jumping back to the ground, Cyrus didn''t stay any longer and walked directly out of the nursery.


    "Cyrus, in three days we will test the warrior qualities of those little devils inside. You will be responsible for taking good care of them in the next few days. If anything goes wrong, I will let you know what hell is!"


    Seeing Cyrus coming out, a Guya star man said viciously.


    The other party was just a Saiyan slave, and like Cyrus, he was a handyman here, and Cyrus remembered that it was his job to take care of the babies inside.


    "I''ll take good care of them."


    With no expression on his face, Cyrus replied calmly.


    It¡¯s not that Cyrus didn¡¯t want to refuse, but that he had no right to refuse.


    Although the other party is just a slave, he also possesses hundreds of points of combat power. If there is a conflict with him, Cyrus will be tortured to death by him in minutes.


    Looking at Cyrus who was so obedient, the Guya star smiled coldly and disdainfully, then left with a swagger.


    Everyone here knows that Cyrus always works meticulously and almost never makes mistakes, and this is exactly why he came to Cyrus.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Those Saiyan kids were extremely troublesome to take care of, and if anything went wrong by accident, those cold-blooded and brutal Saiyans would definitely kill him without mercy. But now that he had thrown them all to that waste Cyrus, he could rest easy.


    Although they are also Saiyans, the loser Loss is a disgrace to the Saiyans. No one will stand up for him, and he is also pitifully weak. So here, everyone can bully and order him around as long as they don''t go too far.


    Cyrus was naturally aware of this, so as long as his bottom line was not touched, he would almost accept it.


    Who makes him a weak person? A weak person should have the awareness of a weak person!


    In the next few days, Cyrus''s job was to take care of these newborn Saiyan babies.


    Unlike human babies who are fragile, these Saiyan babies have very strong vitality. Although they are just born, they can already crawl around everywhere. From time to time, some restless ones crawl out of their nests and fall to the ground crying.


    It¡¯s not like Cyrus had not done the same job before, so he could handle it.


    Although there is a gene of violence in the Saiyans'' blood, Cyrus is not afraid of these little guys who know nothing. As long as you are gentle and friendly to them, they will naturally get close to you. This can be said to be an instinct possessed by any living creature.


    Although the Saiyans'' brutality and cruelty are partly due to innate factors, Cyrus believes that most of it is due to the influence of the acquired environment.


    Growing up in such a cold and cruel environment, even the kindest person will become twisted.


    Among the large number of babies, Cyrus naturally focused his attention on Broly and Kakarot.


    There is no need to talk about Kakarot. This child of destiny will save the earth and the universe countless times in the future. Anyone can make mistakes, but she must not.


    Although Cyrus was reborn as a Saiyan, this cold-blooded and ruthless race really made Cyrus unable to have any sense of belonging. What he missed was indeed the blue earth and the simple human beings.


    As for Broly''s words, Cyrus just regarded it as hugging a thigh, although he didn''t know if he could hold on to this thigh, but he would talk about the future in the future. This is a little ancestor who may explode at any time, Cyrus dare not be careless, and he is almost always paying attention to her situation.


    When she was hungry, he would feed her; when she was thirsty, he would pour her water. He was even worried that she was tired from lying down, so Cyrus would massage her arms and legs from time to time to help her meridians and blood circulation. He treated her like an ancestor and served her.


    Just like in the original work, although Broly has just been born, the powerful potential hidden in her body has begun to gradually awaken, and the invisible energy she releases always scares Kakarot next to her into crying.


    Whenever this happened, Cyrus would quickly comfort Broly first, and then coax Kakarot.


    Unlike other babies, Broly always had a calm face and didn''t make any noise or cry. Whenever Cyrus comforted her, she would be able to calm down and control herself.


    As for Kakarot, because Cyrus always coaxed and teased her and gave her delicious food, she unexpectedly became extremely close to Cyrus. When Cyrus was taking care of other babies, she would always hold Cyrus''a head and babbled.


    In this way, three days passed in a flash, and soon it was time to test the combat potential of these babies.


    One by one, the babies were placed on the testing table, and through detection scanning, their combat potential could be quickly read out.


    As of now, almost all the Saiyans on the entire Planet Vegeta are only low-level warriors, there are only about 10 mid-level warriors, and the only high-level warriors are King Vegeta and Princess Vegeta, father and daughter.


    The level of this warrior is determined by the results of this test.


    Most babies have a combat potential of several hundred points, which is a normal level. When they grow up and undergo some training, their combat power can basically reach thousands of points, making them a lower-level Saiyan warrior.


    As for those whose combat potential is less than 100, they will be regarded as hopeless idiots. They will not even be qualified to stay on Planet Vegeta. They will be sent to live on some inferior planets without strong enemies. If they can conquer those planets and improve their combat effectiveness, they may be allowed to come back and become a member of the glorious fighting nation Saiyans.


    The test went very quickly, and soon only Broly and Kakarot were left...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    PS: I forgot to talk about the update issue before. If nothing goes wrong, there will be about two updates a day. The specific update time is uncertain. Please don¡¯t complain that it is too little.

 Chapter 5 Super Saiyan

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 5 Super Saiyan


    "Next, Kakarot."


    An inspector shouted impatiently, and Cyrus picked up Kakarot, who was still biting her fingers.


    Placed on the experimental table, the little girl looked around curiously, and soon her combat potential was displayed on the screen on the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 2 o¡¯clock!¡±


    "Tsk, is she Bardock''s daughter? There''s another useless person among us Saiyans!"


    Looking at the eye-catching "2" on the screen, everyone in the testing room except Cyrus immediately showed disgust.


    The lowest combat potential in the Saiyan''s historical records is 4 points. Cyrus almost reached this lowest limit at the beginning, and now Kakarot has directly refreshed this record by two points!


    ¡°Wow wow wow¡­¡±


    As if she sensed the disgust and malice of others, Kakarot on the experimental table pouted and burst into tears.


    Amid the disgusted looks of the others, Cyrus calmly picked up Kakarot and comforted her.


    This little guy is indeed the same as in the original "Dragon Ball" in this respect. He only has 2 points of combat potential. As a descendant of the fighting Saiyans, it is extremely low.


    But what does it matter if there are only two points? As long as you practice hard, you can still become stronger. The achievements Kakarot can achieve in the future are not something you guys can judge!


    "The last one, Broly!"


    As the inspector''s voice sounded, Cyrus put Kakarot down, and then picked up Broly, who had been standing quietly on the side.


    This time, I think these guys will be blinded, Ye Chen thought secretly in his heart.


    Just like before, Broly sat on the experimental table, and then the tester began to test Broly''s combat potential.


    Originally, they just wanted to finish the mission quickly so they could rest, but what shocked all the inspectors was that the numbers on the screen showing the combat potential jumped wildly, and the final result almost made them pop their eyes out.


    ¡°1¡­10,000 points!!!¡±


    "Impossible, the testing equipment must be broken!"


    "Retest, retest me!"


    It just felt ridiculous, no one believed such a result, the Saiyan in charge of this test roared loudly, and the group of people below quickly checked the equipment, and then tested Broly''s combat potential again.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    However, the result is still 10,000 points!


    "There should be no problem with the instrument..."


    "10,000 points, really 10,000 points..."


    "It''s hard to believe. Even Princess Vegeta doesn''t have such high combat potential!"


    Having to accept this fact, the inspectors swallowed their saliva, the shock in their hearts was beyond words.


    "Someone, go report to King Vegeta immediately that a new super genius has appeared in our Saiyan race!"


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    The Saiyan in charge of the inspection also came back to his senses, his eyes shining brightly.


    As he walked out of the prosecutor''s office, he saw fighting spirit bursting out of his body, and then he rushed into the sky like a cannonball.


    The message spread extremely quickly. Not long after, another figure wrapped in fighting spirit flew from the air, and impatiently broke through the door and walked into the testing room.


    He was a very sturdy Saiyan man. He ignored the other people in the room and immediately confirmed Broly''s fighting potential as soon as he came in. Then he excitedly picked Broly up and laughed:


    ¡°There are actually 10,000 points!¡±


    "That legend is true. In the history of the Saiyans, a Super Saiyan appears once every thousand years!"


    "As expected of me, Paragas'' daughter. Good! Good!!!"


    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡±


    The visitor was none other than Broly''s father Paragus, a powerful Saiyan warrior.


    The Saiyans are a cold-blooded race, and most of the Saiyan warriors have no concept of family or so-called kinship. If he hadn''t known that Broly had 10,000 points of combat potential, he would never have come to see her.


    Already accustomed to seeing this, Cyrus silently carried Kakarot back to the nursery.


    Paragas was still excited at the moment, but he didn''t know that he and his daughter were in great danger.


    If Broly was born into a royal family, there is no doubt that she would have received great attention and training, and she might even become the queen of the Saiyans in the future. But unfortunately, she was not born into a royal family, and her father Paragus was just a low-level warrior.


    The equally cold-blooded King Vegeta would never allow anyone to be better than his genius daughter, nor would he allow anyone to threaten his rule and royal power!


    As expected, King Vegeta''s order soon came, strictly prohibiting anyone from spreading Broly''s affairs, and Broly''s father Paragus was also summoned to the palace.


    Not long after, Broly was also sent back, and she fell asleep without caring about anything.


    Unlike those other naughty little guys, Broly almost never cries or makes a fuss. Except for sleeping, she just keeps a straight face, as if she is thinking about life all day long.


    Stroking Broly''s little head, Cyruscouldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he thought about the fate she might soon face.


    But he has no right to worry about others now, as he himself is already in a difficult situation.


    Kakarot and Broly have both been born, and even Broly''s powerful fighting potential has been detected, which means that the day when this planet is destroyed by Frieza is just around the corner!


    Cyrus never thought about telling others that Frieza was going to destroy Planet Vegeta. Bardock in the original work was the best example. Even if he told others, no one would believe it.


    Moreover, given Cyrus''s status on this planet, if he dared to speak ill of King Frieza in front of others, he would be doomed to die!


    This planet is beyond saving, and the Saiyans will eventually be exterminated. Cyrus cannot save them, nor has he thought about saving them. The only thing he can do is to escape from here before the planet is destroyed.


    I have been waiting for this day for a long time and have made many preparations in secret. I just hope that everything will go smoothly without any accidents...


    After finishing his work, Cyrus returned home.


    Unlike when I left in the morning, things in the house had been moved, and there was a sound of running water in the bathroom.


    That woman is back!


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 6 Female Saiyan

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    Chapter 6 Female Saiyan


    Time, six years ago¡ª¡ª


    In the smelly and dirty garbage dump, a Saiyan baby without a tail was buried.


    It was Cyrus who had just been reborn!


    ¡°Am I going to die¡­?¡±


    His body had long been unable to move. Although he had held on for several days, Cyrus could feel that he was about to reach his limit.


    He will die here!


    Hual ...


    The garbage piled on Cyrus seemed to be lifted up by someone, and then a figure appeared in front of Cyrus.


    With his vision blurred, Cyrus could only barely make out the outline of a woman.


    "Tsk, he''s not dead yet, what a lucky kid!"


    Past memories emerged in his mind, but Cyrus quickly returned to normal.


    Snap...


    As the bathroom door opened, a woman wearing a towel walked out.


    This is a young female Saiyan, not very tall, with short hair.


    Although she has a good-looking face, she always exudes a cold and fierce aura.


    She was the woman who had picked up Cyrus from the garbage dump, a female low-level Saiyan warrior.


    Celia!


    She is the female Saiyan in the team of Bardock, the father of the protagonist Kakarot in the original work "Dragon Ball"!


    "I''m hungry, go get me something to eat."


    After giving Cyrus a faint glance, Celia spoke in a commanding tone.


    Having long been accustomed to the other party''s attitude, Cyrus did not say anything. He took some ingredients out of the refrigerator and walked into the kitchen.


    Although it was this woman who picked him up and they could barely be considered a family, their relationship was not as good as one might imagine.


    Six years ago, the 19-year-old Celia was just a rookie soldier with a combat power of just over a thousand points. She, Cyrus''s parents and several other Saiyans went on a mission to invade a planet of another race. However, the intelligence was wrong. There were actually several powerful creatures hidden on the planet. Even if they chose to transform into apes, they were still no match for them.


    Saiyans usually only exterminate races and don''t destroy planets, but they don''t care about that when their lives are almost gone. That battle was so fierce that it was said that the planet was almost broken in half.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    As a newcomer, Celia was undoubtedly the weakest in the team, but because of this, the enemy didn''t pay much attention to her. However, as the battle continued, one Saiyan after another fell, and it seemed that they were about to be wiped out.


    It was at that time that Cyrus''s parents, who were already seriously injured, knew that they had no chance of survival, so they chose to self-destruct and die together with the enemy. The only survivor, Celia, finally seized a glimmer of hope, broke through the siege and escaped from the planet.


    Although most Saiyans are cold-blooded and heartless, it is an indisputable fact that Celia owes Cyrus''s parents a favor. After knowing that they actually had a useless son who was thrown into the garbage dump, she just went to look for him with the mentality of giving it a try.


    If the other person was dead, then she could completely forget about this matter. However, to Celia''s surprise, Cyrus was still miraculously alive.


    Even though it felt like a lot of trouble, since she had already found him, Celia finally took Cyrus back, rinsed his body and threw a piece of food at random.


    Although she picked up Cyrus, do you still expect her to feed him and change his diapers like a wet nurse? Dream on!


    If an ordinary baby was treated like this, he would definitely die, but there was a mature soul in Cyrus''s baby body, so he forced himself to eat the food with his last will to survive and survived.


    Except for throwing some food to Cyrus when he was a child, this woman almost never took care of Cyrus. It can be said that Cyrus raised himself completely by himself. During the period when she was away on missions for several months, Cyrus went out to find food, find a job, and even learn languages ??and all skills that could be useful for survival.


    When forced into a desperate situation, any creature can unleash tremendous potential, let alone the Saiyans, who are a powerful fighting nation. Cyrus relied on his own wisdom and hard work to survive on this cruel planet!


    Before long, Cyrus had prepared a table full of sumptuous food. The two of them sat down on the chairs and started eating without saying a word.


    Although she is a woman, Celia does not look like a lady at all. Her eating movements can almost be described as wolfing down the food.


    Of course, basically all Saiyans are the same. They fight frequently and have huge appetites, so they need to replenish a lot of high-energy food every day.


    With the memories of his previous life, Cyrus''s cooking skills are pretty good. On this planet where there is basically no culture other than fighting, his food is definitely top-notch. This is the only thing that Celia likes about him.


    It was obviously impossible for anyone to teach him these things. Celia was a little curious about where Cyrus learned these skills, but she had never asked Cyrus.


    It didn''t matter what those things were, as long as Cyrus could prepare these delicious foods for her every time she came back, she had no interest in knowing anything else.


    "How was the mission this time?"


    Cyrus asked calmly while eating the food.


    Celia was a little surprised. Even at home, she and Cyrus rarely communicated, and Cyrus would never ask her anything, such as why the sun rose from the west today?


    "The mission went smoothly this time. We have wiped out all the bastards on Kanasa. However, Bardock was careless this time and was attacked by a fish that slipped through the net. He is now lying in the treatment cabin."


    "By the way, why do you ask these questions?"


    She was in a good mood, Celia also replied, but she looked at Cyrus suspiciously.


    "Nothing, just asking casually."


    Cyrus replied calmly, then walked into the kitchen and brought out the rest of the food.


    Although Celia only gave a brief answer, Cyrus had already obtained the information he wanted to know.


    As expected, just like in the original "Dragon Ball", Bardock was injured by the Kanassa warrior with the Phantom Fist. After recovering, he should have the ability to predict the future and thus know that Frieza will destroy Planet Vegeta.


    In the original work, he wanted to unite other Saiyans to fight against Frieza, but no one believed the facts he said. In anger, he had to stop Frieza alone, but was destroyed along with Planet Vegeta by an energy bomb from Frieza.


    In the OVA chapter, there seems to be a plot where Bardock travels back in time and becomes a Super Saiyan to defeat Frieza''s ancestor, Childe, but those are not what Cyrus cares about...


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 7 Let Me Help You

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 7 Let Me Help You


    After dinner, Cyrus cleaned up the dishes and the table, then went to the grass garden outside the house and prepared to start his daily training as usual.


    This planet is about to be destroyed by Frieza, and Cyrus is under great pressure.


    Therefore, he decided to increase his training volume tonight to vent his frustration.


    One-handed push-ups, 6,000 with one hand!


    Sit-ups, 6,000 times!


    Squat jumps, 6000 times!


    Horse stance punch, 12,000 times!


    After finishing all the training programs, Cyrus was exhausted and lay on the ground gasping for breath.


    After a short rest, Cyrus got up and prepared to go back to the house to wash his body and go to sleep.


    However, what surprised Cyrus was that Celia was leaning against the window upstairs and seemed to be looking at him all the time.


    "Kid, you''re just a failure without a tail. Do you think you can become stronger by doing such boring things?"


    Looking down at him, Celia said with undisguised sarcasm that in her opinion Cyrus was doing something completely meaningless.


    "I will definitely become stronger."


    Looking directly at Celia, Cyrus answered calmly and seriously.


    She seemed a little unhappy with Cyrus''s calm reaction, but when she thought of something, Celia''s face was full of amusement again -


    "Since you want to become stronger so much, let me help you."


    "Help me, how?"


    With a frown, Cyrus immediately became alert.


    Although the two of them lived together and it was Celia who picked him up from the garbage dump, Cyrus deeply understood the evil nature of this woman.


    Like other Saiyans, she is a warlike, cold-blooded and bloodthirsty female devil!


    A woman like this would suddenly be kind enough to help me. Just thinking about it makes me realize that it¡¯s impossible!


    "You should know that we Saiyans are a natural warrior race. The more we fight, the stronger we become. And every time we recover from a serious injury or near death, our strength increases greatly."


    "As long as you trust me and let me beat you to the point of near death and then heal you, I will surely make you strong quickly."


    As if she was really thinking about Cyrus, Celia spoke in a seductive tone.


    But after hearing her words, Cyrus''s expression turned cold and he refused without hesitation:


    "No need, I can train slowly on my own."


    It seemed that she had not expected Cyrus to refuse so straightforwardly, and Celia''s expression froze.


    "Tsk, what a boring little brat!"


    With a tut, Celia quickly closed the window.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Standing on the grass garden, Cyrus''s face looked a little ugly.


    He didn''t suspect that Celia was deceiving her, using this suggestion and then deliberately killing him by mistake. If Celia really wanted to kill Cyrus, she wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble. She could just use a Qigong bomb to blast Cyrus into pieces, and no one would bother her afterwards.


    The real reason why Cyrus refused was that this woman had no good intentions from the beginning when she made this proposal!


    Saiyans are a natural fighting race. The more they fight, the stronger they become. Every time they recover from a serious injury or near-death experience, their strength increases greatly. These are facts.


    I remember in the original "Dragon Ball", when Vegeta first came to Earth in search of Dragon Balls, his combat power was only 18,000 points. After he was defeated by Son Goku and nearly died, his combat power increased to 24,000 points after he recovered. Later, he was defeated in a battle with Frieza''s subordinate Sabo, and after being taken back for treatment, his combat power increased to 30,000 points.


    Everything is normal up to this point. After recovering from two serious injuries and near-death experiences, Vegeta''s combat power increased by 6,000 points each time, which were 1/3 and 1/4 of the original respectively. However, he started to go berserk afterwards.


    The third time Vegeta was seriously injured and on the verge of death was when he fought against Rekum of the Ginyu Force. After eating the Senzu Beans and recovering, his combat power directly increased from 30,000 points to 250,000 points, a more than 7 times increase from the original level!


    Later, in order to fight Frieza, Vegeta let go of his defense and let Krillin injure him, and then he ate the Senzu Beans to recover again. This time, his points soared from 250,000 to 2.5 million, and his combat power directly increased to 10 times the original!


    This is obviously a bug in the original "Dragon Ball" that was created to forcibly increase Vegeta''s strength. His combat power increases every time he is seriously injured and on the verge of death, and the increase becomes greater and greater as time goes on. It simply makes no sense at all.


    If every Saiyan was like this, they would have created a group of super soldiers with combat power of hundreds of millions or even tens of billions. How could they be exterminated by a mere Frieza!


    Perhaps it is precisely to correct such unreasonable bugs that in this parallel universe based on the original "Dragon Ball", although the Saiyans still have the characteristic of greatly increasing their combat power after recovering from serious injuries and near-death, they are not as crazy and unlimited as in the original.


    According to data over the years, a Saiyan warrior''s strength can increase by about 1/2 after recovering from a near-death injury for the first time, by 1/3 the second time, and by 1/4 the third time. Even after recovering from a near-death injury, the increase in combat effectiveness will not be so obvious.


    With this restriction, basically few Saiyans would use this method to forcibly improve their strength. Most of them would only use this method after their combat power has reached its limit.


    This is a very simple principle. For example, if you only have 100 points of combat power, then you use the method of being seriously injured and dying and then recovering to increase your combat power three times in a row. The first time you can reach 150 points of combat power, the second time you can reach 200 points of combat power, and the third time you can reach 250 points of combat power. In total, your combat power has increased by 150 points.


    But if your basic combat power reaches 10,000 points, then you can increase your combat power by 15,000 points by using this method three times in a row. Even the not-so-smart Saiyans can figure out this simple calculation!


    That¡¯s why Cyrus thought that Celia had bad intentions and directly rejected her proposal.


    With Cyrus''s current combat power of 18 points, even if this method is used, he can only have a combat power of 45 points at most. This increase in combat power cannot change any of the current situations at all. He is still the weakest of the weak. Instead, he will waste three extremely precious opportunities to increase his combat power.


    On the contrary, if he waits until he becomes extremely powerful before using it, the effect will be increased by hundreds or thousands of times compared to now!


    Celia didn''t mean to harm Cyrus, she was probably just having a bad taste for the moment, but if Cyrus was stupid enough to jump into the pit, that wicked woman would definitely be happy to give him a push!


    After returning to the house, Cyrus washed himself, then set the alarm and went to sleep as usual.


    The next few days would be the most crucial days to determine his fate, and he still had too many things to do...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    PS: To be honest, the Saiyans'' combat power will increase greatly after they recover from a serious injury. This attribute is even more exaggerated than the Saiyan transformation. When fighting Frieza, Vegeta''s combat power increased by millions in just one day. Compared with that, he really lived a dog''s life in the first half of his life. Perhaps it is precisely because this attribute is too buggy that it is basically not emphasized after the plot of Dragon Ball Z. Otherwise, it would not be so troublesome when fighting Cell and Buu later. Therefore, I added a limit to the 13th universe in this book, so that it will not be as crazy as the seventh universe.

 Chapter 8 The Final Silence

    <div>


    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 8 The Final Silence


    Early in the morning, as the alarm clock rang, Cyrus opened his eyes instantly.


    With a leap, Cyrus quickly dressed himself, washed his face and brushed his teeth to maintain personal hygiene, and then went into the kitchen to make breakfast for himself.


    Although that woman, Celia, has returned, but according to her usual practice she will not get up until noon, so Cyrus only needs to make breakfast for himself.


    After finishing breakfast and clearing the table, Cyrus walked out of the house as usual and prepared to go to his workplace.


    The place where Cyrus works is a logistics facility of the Saiyans. From time to time, spaceships soar into the sky and fall from the sky. There are also powerful Saiyan warriors wrapped in fighting spirit flying in the air.


    Already familiar with every corner here, Cyrus''s first thing was to go to the nursery to check on the little ones.


    Just like the previous few days, these restless little guys were crawling everywhere, while some of the hungry ones were sitting on the ground crying loudly, and the whole room was in a mess.


    He carried the little ones that had crawled outside back to their nests one by one, then Cyrus prepared some nutritious milk specifically for them to feed. He gave each little one a bottle, letting them hold it and suck it slowly.


    After dealing with the other little guys, Cyrus finally came to Kakarot and Broly.


    The two little ones have woken up, Broly still has a dull look on her face, lying in her little nest without moving, but Kakarot next to her is crying happily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    After picking Kakarot up and coaxing her for a while, Cyrus stuffed an extra-large bottle of milk into her hands.


    Finally she stopped crying, Kakarot kept making "yeah, yeah" sounds, and then she held the bottle and sucked hard.


    After dealing with Kakarot, the last one is Broly.


    The other Saiyan babies were moving around here and there all the time and couldn''t stop, but Broly always lay in her little nest with her little face motionless, which made people worry that she might become an mentally retarded girl.


    It''s not good to lie still like this all the time, so Cyrus turned her over, pinched her arms and legs here and there to clear her blood circulation, and then gave her a bottle.


    After working for most of the day, he finally got everything done here. However, there was still a lot of work waiting for Cyrus to do, so after settling the little ones, Cyrus quickly left the nursery.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡­


    Coo coo coo coo...


    In the huge medical room, one Saiyan warrior after another was receiving treatment in the medical cabin, while several medical staff in uniform were operating computers in the room to check on the recovery of the Saiyan warriors from time to time.


    The door of the medical room was suddenly opened, and then a teenager holding cleaning tools walked in from outside.


    It was Cyrus.


    Almost everyone here knew Cyrus, and once they saw it was him, they ignored him.


    To survive here, in addition to working meticulously and not letting anyone find fault with your mistakes, it is also very important to keep a low profile, and Cyrus has achieved these two points perfectly.


    Unless there is something that Cyrus needs to do, no matter how long Cyrus stays here, he will be like air to the people here.


    Trying not to make any noise, Cyrus quietly cleaned every corner here, occasionally glancing at the Saiyan warriors in the medical cabin.


    Although the Saiyans are known as the strongest fighting race in the universe, there are actually many creatures in the universe that are stronger than them. Moreover, even if there are enough ants, they can still bite an elephant to death. Therefore, it is not uncommon for Saiyan warriors to be injured or even killed while performing their missions.


    The medical equipment here is considered very advanced in the universe. As long as you can hold on, no matter how serious the injury is, you can basically recover by soaking in it for a few days.


    Not far away, several medical staff were gathered in front of a medical cabin.


    There was a tall male Saiyan soaking in the medical cabin. Although Cyrus only saw him from a distance, he recognized his identity instantly.


    Kakarot''s father Bardock!


    There''s no way, this guy is really too similar to Sun Wukong in the original work. The father and son are simply like they were cast in the same mold. Even the current Kakarot is quite similar to him.


    "As expected of Bardock, at this rate he should be able to recover soon."


    "Ah, this guy is a low-ranking warrior, but he fought hard to suppress the Kanasa planet and returned."


    "His current combat power should be close to 10,000 points."


    "For a low-level fighter, this guy is pretty impressive."


    Several people spoke without avoiding Cyrus, so Cyrus could hear it clearly.


    Bardock actually possesses a combat power of nearly 10,000 points, which is indeed amazing. He should be among the best among the Saiyan warriors at this stage. You know, King Vegeta''s combat power is only 10,000 points.


    Of course, this does not mean that Bardock is comparable to King Vegeta. In fact, he is still just a low-level warrior and his status on this planet is far inferior to that of King Vegeta.


    Saiyans value not only direct combat power, but also combat potential, which is the combat talent measured at birth. As a low-level warrior, Bardock often fights outside, and this kind of near-death and serious injury situation is not the first or second time. Although he now has nearly 10,000 points of combat power, his potential has been exhausted, and it will be very difficult to continue to improve in the future.


    But King Vegeta is different. It is said that he has never consumed his potential even once. So if he wants, King Vegeta, who now has only 10,000 points of combat power, can use the characteristics of the Saiyan race to quickly increase his combat power to 25,000 points!


    Of course, as a lower-level warrior, Bardock is already very good, and he has also obtained corresponding status and honor with his own strength. He is quite famous among the lower-level warriors of the Saiyans. Even Celia, that arrogant woman, is willing to team up with him and follow him.


    After cleaning the medical room, Cyrus left quietly without attracting anyone''s attention.


    For the next two days, Cyrus did these things as usual, working during the day and going back to cook for Seliba and train her at night.


    Although everything seems to be the same as usual, only Cyrus knows that this is just the last calm before the storm...


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    To be continued¡­


    <div>

 Chapter 9 No One Owes Each Other Anything

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 9 No One Owes Each Other Anything


    "Little boy, prepare more food tonight. I have to go out to work tomorrow and I want to eat enough."


    In the evening, Cyrus had just returned home and was lying lazily on the sofa when Seliba said this.


    "Which planet are we going to conquer this time?"


    "Planet Miter."


    "You guys aren''t waiting for that Bardock anymore?"


    "That guy is still lying in the medical cabin. Planet Miter is just an inferior planet. Thomas and the rest of us are enough."


    Seeing Seliba''s indifferent look, Cyrus said nothing more. He took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and walked into the kitchen.


    As a die-hard fan of "Dragon Ball" in his previous life, Cyrus knew many of the plots and details clearly. Although this real world is somewhat different from the original "Dragon Ball", some of the plots are almost the same so far.


    If Cyrus remembered correctly, Celia and her companions would be killed by Frieza''s men when they went to Planet Miter this time, and no one would survive except Bardock who arrived later!


    His eyes flickered, and Cyrus couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Time was running out, and it was almost time for him to act...


    ¡­


    A sumptuous meal was placed on the table, and Celia was already wolfing it down.


    It would take many days before she could eat such delicious food again after going out on a mission, so she had to eat enough now.


    After taking two bites, Cyrus put down his cutlery and left his seat.


    Although she was a little surprised, Celia didn''t ask anything. Anyway, she was never bothered to care about the little brat.


    After walking out of the house, Cyrus came to a warehouse next to it.


    After turning on the lights and lifting up some of the debris inside, a single-person escape pod was revealed.


    Although this escape pod was not very large, it was extremely heavy. It took Cyrus more than half an hour to drag it from the warehouse to the hall in the room.


    At the same time, the tables and chairs in the hall were all over the place, and Celia was crawling on the ground with difficulty, as if she was looking for something.


    Faced with such a scene inside, Cyrus did not show the slightest surprise.


    "Is this what you''re looking for?"


    After taking out Celia''s detector, Cyrus raised the corner of his mouth, then crushed the detector into pieces with a click.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    In addition to being able to detect the enemy''s combat effectiveness, the detector used by the Saiyans also has many other functions such as communication. It is a very convenient auxiliary tool and almost every Saiyan must have it.


    "Little devil, what did you do?!"


    Raising her head with difficulty, Celia''s eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.


    "I added a special medicine made by the Miruba people to the food. Even a strong Saiyan warrior will be temporarily unable to use his power after eating it, and will be in a coma for at least three days and three nights."


    No longer hiding it, Cyrus said calmly.


    "How dare you?!!!"


    Celia almost shouted in disbelief.


    Indeed, if it were in the past, Cyrus would never dare to do such a thing, because once Celia recovered, she would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    However, now that the planet is about to be destroyed, there is nothing Cyrus dare not do!


    Instead of answering Celia''s question, Cyrus opened the escape pod and picked up Celia.


    "You once asked me why I wasted money on this thing, and you said I wouldn''t be able to escape from this planet even with it."


    "Actually, you guessed wrong, because I didn''t prepare this for myself, but for you."


    Cyrus said as he put Celia into the escape pod.


    ¡°Why¡­why¡­¡±


    Feeling that her consciousness was becoming increasingly blurred, Celia asked with difficulty.


    This kid doesn''t seem to be planning to betray her, so why is he doing all this?


    "Celia, if I tell you that you and your teammates will die on Planet Mite, and that Planet Vegeta will be destroyed by Frieza soon, would you believe it?"


    "You must be joking!"


    "What makes you say we will die there? And why would Lord Frieza do such a thing?!"


    "See, you don''t believe me even if I tell you. But it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m just telling you casually."


    After tying a set of life support devices to Celia''s body, Cyrus held her chin:


    "Calia, even though you are a nasty, evil woman and you haven''t been very kind to me, it was you who picked me up from the garbage dump and saved my life."


    "You saved me once, and now I will save you once, and from now on we owe each other nothing."


    "Damn you little devil, what on earth are you talking about... talking about..."


    She seemed to want to say something, but the effect of the drug had taken effect on Celia, and she could no longer continue. She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    After closing the escape pod, Cyrus switched the life support system to [Sleep Mode], looked at the energy inside, and set the time to the maximum of 25 years.


    If she can escape successfully and the escape capsule is not damaged, it means that the woman will sleep in it for 25 years!


    After doing everything, Cyrus just seemed to have completed a very ordinary task.


    In order to maintain his physical strength, Cyrus did not plan to train in the next few days. After yawning, Cyrus walked into the bathroom, took a shower, and then went back to his room to sleep.


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    Under the launch pad of the spaceship, several Saiyan warriors seemed to be waiting for someone. They were none other than Celia and Bardock''s teammates Thomas, Dodbo, and Papuzin.


    "Damn it, what on earth is that woman Celia doing? Why hasn''t she joined us yet?"


    "The communicator can''t get through?"


    "I can''t get in touch with her. I guess she blocked her communicator when she was sleeping again."


    Just when the three of them were getting a little impatient, a figure jumped over from a distance and soon landed in front of them.


    "Are you the brat that Celia adopted?"


    Looking at Cyrus, Thomas, Dodebo and Pabuzin couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    As Celia''s teammates, they naturally knew that Celia had adopted a useless kid, and they had teased her about it many times before.


    "My Lords, Lady Celia said she will not be participating in this mission."


    Cyrus said after bowing to the three people.


    "Celia is not participating. Why not?"


    "I have no idea."


    Thomas, the leader, asked, and Cyrus replied calmly.


    Thinking of Celia''s character and temper, Thomas, Dodebo and Pabuzin did not doubt Cyrus.


    "Bardock is absent, and I didn''t expect that even Celia won''t go."


    "Women are trouble. What the hell is Celia doing?"


    "Since Celia is not going, forget it. Planet Mite is just an inferior planet. The three of us are enough."


    "That''s true. If she doesn''t go, then she won''t get any reward for this mission."


    After a few words, the three of them no longer paid attention to Cyrus, boarded their respective spaceships and quickly flew away...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 10: Escape

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    Chapter 10: Escape


    As the hatch opened, Bardock opened his eyes and walked out of the medical cabin.


    "How are you feeling, Bardock?"


    An old man in charge of the medical room asked.


    "Although I''m still a little dizzy, I think I''m fine now."


    Bardock replied as he put on his clothes.


    "I seem to have had a strange dream these days."


    "Dream?"


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Ever since he was hit by the magic fist of the Kanasa man, Bardock has seen some strange scenes from time to time. This time he actually saw his daughter and a little boy escape to a blue planet and practice martial arts with an old man with a tortoise shell on his back. They grew stronger and stronger, and finally stood in front of Lord Frieza to fight with him.


    That would be fine, but what¡¯s even more speechless is that they actually won!


    What a meaningless and absurd dream.


    "Bardock, are you really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, we, the Saiyans, a fighting race, are structured differently from you, hahahaha..."


    "By the way, where did Toba and the others go?"


    Bardock asked, thinking of something.


    "They have received orders from Lord Frieza and have already set off for Planet Mite."


    The old man replied.


    "What?! Those damn guys didn''t even take me with them!"


    "Planet Mitre, right? It seems to be near this star region."


    After putting on his detector, Bardock ran out of the medical room impatiently.


    "Hey, Bardock! Bardock!"


    Although Old Man wanted to call out to Bardock, Bardock had already run away.


    After running out of the medical room, Bardock quickly used a detector to determine the location of Planet Mite.


    As expected, it is not very far from Planet Vegeta. Normally, it would only take two or three days to get there. If we go at full speed, one day would be enough.


    In other words, as long as he gets there as soon as possible, he might be able to attend the feast!


    Just as Bardock was running towards the launch pad, he saw a young man in uniform cleaning the aisle in front. When Bardock approached, the other party stood aside to make way for him.


    The moment the two passed each other, Bardock glanced at the young man out of the corner of his eye and was shocked.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    It turned out to be the young man who appeared in his dream!


    Bardock stopped and turned around to look for him, but the boy had already disappeared around the corner of the corridor.


    "Is it just an illusion?..."


    "Whatever, let''s just go after Toba and the others now!"


    After only a moment of confusion, Bardock put the boy''s matter behind his mind and continued running towards the launch pad...


    ¡­


    The next morning,


    Having woken up early, dressed neatly, and had already had breakfast, Cyrus stood in front of the window, staring at the scenery outside in a daze.


    Today is the moment to decide your fate!


    Although he has lived on this planet for six years, Cyrus does not have any sense of belonging or good feelings towards this planet where power is supreme and it is cold and cruel. It can even be said that he spends every day here on tense nerves.


    I can finally leave here. Whether it is success or failure, survival or destruction, everything can be over!


    With a gleam of light in his eyes, Cyrus calmed himself down and took out a memory chip from the drawer.


    Although it is only a small piece, this memory chip has an extremely large internal storage, which contains a lot of advanced alien technology.


    The Saiyans are not a very smart race. Their civilization is all about fighting, and the technologies they have used have all been plundered from other planets and civilizations.


    The Saiyans do not attach much importance to these so-called technologies. In their view, they are nothing more than auxiliary technologies. No matter how powerful they are, they are not as important as their own strength.


    Taking advantage of his position, Cyrus has copied and stolen a lot of alien technology through various means over the years. Although the core and important ones are difficult to obtain, the things in this chip are enough to advance the earth''s technological level by decades or even hundreds of years!


    Since he is about to escape from here to the Earth, let him bring a gift to the Earth as well!


    Walking out of his room, Cyrus looked at the escape pod still placed in the hall, and Celia was sleeping inside.


    "Goodbye, Celia. May we both have good luck."


    After saying something to Celia in the escape pod, Cyrus turned around and left without even looking back...


    ¡­


    In the spacecraft launch control room, controllers are busy operating computers.


    Here, spacecraft are launched into space every day to carry out missions, and spacecraft return from missions every day to land from the sky.


    "Master Nabo, Master Mika has asked everyone in the launch control room to go to the conference room immediately. He has an important announcement to make."


    Walking in from outside, Cyrus said to a Saiyan sitting in the control room.


    "Master Mika has something important to announce?"


    "Everyone stop what you''re doing and come with me."


    "Yes, Master Nabo."


    The Saiyan named Nab0 stood up and ordered his subordinates to leave the control room with him.


    Cyrus often does this kind of message-passing job here. No one has ever thought that Cyrus is lying, because Cyrus never lies here, and they don''t think he dares to lie!


    As the door of the control room closed, Cyrus was the only one left in the room. With a gleam in his eyes, Cyrus rushed to the control console like lightning, and then quickly input the command to operate it.


    He only has 15 minutes at most, he has to hurry!


    In terms of combat capability, Cyrus is a weakling among weaklings here, but in terms of IQ and learning ability, Cyrus is confident that he can defeat any Saiyan!


    He had been preparing for this day for a long time, and had secretly studied and experimented countless times, so Cyrus did all of this with ease and quickly mobilized several vacant spaceships for himself.


    Enter the command, set the coordinates, and everything is ready!


    Without hesitation, Cyrus immediately left the control room and rushed towards the nursery.


    Three minutes have passed, and he only has 12 minutes left at most!


    "Hey, Cyrus, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing Cyrus running wildly in the aisle, a Green Crocodile alien who was doing odd jobs shouted.


    Every second counts, Cyrus has no mood to pay attention to this guy. He uses all his strength to sprint forward, almost exceeding his limit.


    It took about 2 minutes for Cyrus to finally reach the nursery.


    As for why he came here at such a critical moment, Cyrus naturally planned to take Kakarot and Broly away together!


    However, when he walked into the nursery, Cyrus happened to see the shocking scene inside...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 11: Fates Favor

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 11: Fate''s Favor


    Puff¡­


    In the dim nursery with the lights turned off, a Saiyan pierced Broly''s body with a sharp weapon, and the bright red blood splattered all over the floor.


    "It''s Cyrus, what did you see?"


    Turning around, the Saiyan holding a sharp weapon looked at Cyrus with a bloodthirsty face.


    The moment the other party''s eyes made contact,Cyrus felt his scalp tingling and he felt as if he had fallen into an icy hell.


    "I saw nothing."


    Forcing down the urgency and fear in his heart, Cyrus spoke calmly, then picked up the cleaning tools from the side and cleaned the bloodstains on the ground.


    "What a clever kid."


    After looking at Cyrus with a playful look, the Saiyan holding the weapon finally restrained his murderous intent, then walked out holding Broly''s "corpse".


    The moment the door of the nursery was closed, Cyrus, who was already soaked in cold sweat, almost collapsed, and the tools in his hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    The Saiyan just now must have been ordered by King Vegeta to kill Broly, and Broly''s father Paragus should have also been killed!


    As a Super Saiyan who only appears once every thousand years in Saiyan history, Cyrus originally wanted to take Broly away with him, but now it seems impossible.


    If everything was as fateful as in the original Dragon Ball, perhaps she could unleash her potential and escape before the planet was destroyed.


    Patting his face, Cyrus tried to sober himself up. Now was not the time to think about these things anymore. More than two minutes had passed and he didn''t have much time left!


    Picking up Kakarot, Cyrus ran towards the launch pad of the spacecraft again.


    Kakarot, who was sleeping, was shaken awake, but when she saw it was Cyrus, she blinked her eyes and continued to sleep soundly.


    Rushing to the launch pad, several spacecraft had already opened their hatches and were waiting there. Cyrus quickly put Kakarot into a spacecraft and fastened a life support device for her. Then he closed the hatch and jumped into another spacecraft next to it.


    "Damn you, Cyrus, you dare to lie to us!"


    "He wants to escape, don''t let him get away!"


    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    The time of being discovered was actually shorter than Cyrus had expected. Several aggressive Saiyans rushed over from a distance. Cyrus quickly fastened a life-support device on himself and closed the hatch with a bang.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    The Saiyan in the front raised his hand and launched several Qigong bullets. At this extremely dangerous moment, Cyrus''s eyes were already red with anxiety.


    Move! Move! Move!


    Just as it was about to be hit by the flying qigong bullet, the spaceship, which looked like a giant baseball, finally started to move, and with two whooshes it soared into the sky, leaving a long tail of air.


    "Damn it, chase him!"


    With an angry curse, several Saiyans quickly jumped into several other spaceships to prepare for pursuit, but a series of explosions were heard, and several Saiyans were blown away with screams.


    In the control room, the Saiyan named Naba was going crazy.


    "That damn brat actually dared to lie to me! He actually dared to lie to me!"


    "Master Naba, Cyrus has input the self-destruct command. Except for the two that escaped, all other spaceships have self-destructed."


    "Damn it! Are there no other spaceships?!"


    "The other spacecraft can''t depart until tomorrow at the earliest."


    "Then tomorrow, locate the location where they escaped. Even if he runs to the end of the universe, I will catch him back!"


    "yes!"


    Being deceived by an ant that he could easily crush to death a hundred times with just one finger was a huge humiliation. Naba picked up the communicator and yelled:


    "Cyrus, you can''t escape! You can''t escape!"


    At the same time, Cyrus, who had already rushed into the universe on a spaceship, sneered and turned off the communicator directly.


    It''s not me who can''t escape, but you!


    There is no tomorrow on this Planet Vegeta!


    Cyrus has been preparing for this escape plan over the years. If he escapes too early, he will be chased by other Saiyans, and not only will he not be able to escape but he will also bring disaster to the Earth. If he escapes too late, he will be destroyed along with the planet.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to control the time, and you only have one chance!


    Although it was extremely thrilling, fortunately he succeeded!


    However, Cyrus had not relaxed yet. The constantly flashing alarm lights in the spacecraft indicated that they were being locked on by other spacecraft.


    Even with the naked eye, one could see a huge spaceship hovering in the starry sky not far away. If Cyrus remembered correctly, the person on that spaceship was Frieza''s brother Cooler!


    Things had come to this point, Cyrus was completely powerless and simply closed his eyes.


    Should we let them go like in the original Dragon Ball or attack them? Should we live or die? Everything can only be left to fate...


    "Lord Shaviza, we found two Saiyan brats that escaped."


    "Saiyan brat?"


    "Ah, it looks like they''re heading for that remote planet Earth. Do we need to shoot them down?"


    In the huge spaceship, a controller reported to a short-haired man named Shaviza. Just as Shaviza was about to order an attack, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Let them be."


    Cold and majestic, a figure sitting on the throne slowly flew down, while the others quickly bowed and saluted.


    "Master Gula."


    "This is the area that Frieza is in charge of. Let him remove the seeds that he planted himself. We must suppress the seven planets within today."


    "They are just brats, but they let two Saiyans go, which delayed the plan to annihilate all Saiyans and suppress this area. It was all because of Frieza''s carelessness and arrogance. My little brother is still very naive..."


    Looking at Cyrus and Kakarot on the screen, Gula''s expression was full of sarcasm.


    In the starry sky, the spaceship carrying Cyrus and Kakarot flew out of the attack range of the giant spaceship, and the alarm lights inside the spaceship stopped flashing.


    After opening his eyes, Cyrus breathed a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face.


    After going through many dangers and obstacles, they finally escaped this time!


    "It seems that fate still favors us..."


    "Kakarot, let''s embrace our real life!"


    Dragging long gas tails, the two spacecraft flying side by side soon disappeared into the starry sky...


    at the same time--


    On Planet Vegeta, the countdown started on the escape pod where Celia was sleeping.


    5¡­4¡­3¡­2¡­1¡­


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Two long tongues of fire spurted out, and the escape pod broke through the roof and soared into the sky...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 12 Cyrus and Wukong

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 12 Cyrus and Wukong


    In the sky above Planet Vegeta, Bardock, covered in blood, knocked away the guys who were in his way one by one, and finally arrived in front of Frieza.


    "Hehehe, now everything can change."


    "The fate of this planet Vegeta, my fate, Kakarot''s fate, and your fate."


    "Take that, Frieza!"


    With a long roar to the sky, Bardock gathered all his strength and shot the energy bullet at Frieza.


    With a thumb-sized energy ball on his fingertips, Frieza watched everything indifferently. It was not until the energy ball thrown by Bardock flew close to him that he grinned with a bloodthirsty grin.


    ¡°Ohhhhh¡­¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!¡±


    Under everyone''s surprised expressions, the energy ball on Frieza''s fingertips grew rapidly, and Buckda''s energy bullet was directly blocked and swallowed by it!


    "Wha-what?!!"


    Bardock''s eyes were wide open, and his face was filled with shock.


    Bloodthirsty and cold, Frieza bent his fingers, and then a huge ball of energy flew towards Bardock and his own men.


    "F-Frieza-sama!!!"


    With a look of horror on their faces, Frieza''s men were swallowed up and destroyed one after another by the huge energy ball, and soon Bardock was also caught in it.


    As he felt his body constantly collapsing and being destroyed, Bardock''s eyes once again reappeared the scene of the future.


    There, his daughter and a black-haired boy were fighting Frieza on a distant planet!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Kakarot!!!"


    ¡­


    On this day, the Earth, located in the Milky Way solar system, welcomed two guests from afar.


    Lailai...


    Two spaceships dropped from the sky, and then crashed into the forest with two loud bangs, scaring away countless animals and birds.


    Not long after, as the hatch opened, a figure climbed out of the spacecraft.


    It was Cyrus who escaped from Planet Vegeta!


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Lying on the ground, he kept coughing. Because there was no buffer device, the final impact of landing almost made Cyrus die.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    After a rest, Cyrus finally recovered. He climbed out of the big pit where the spacecraft crashed and looked at the surrounding environment.


    "Earth, this is Earth..."


    ¡°Haha¡­hahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!¡±


    At first it was just a silly giggle, but it soon turned into a loud laugh. Endless bitterness surged in his heart, and tears even welled up in Cyrus''s eyes.


    For six years, a full six years, in order to survive on Planet Vegeta, he was on edge every day and did not dare to be careless at all.


    I miss this blue planet countless times, countless times!


    It took Cyrus half an hour to vent all the negative emotions that had been pent up in his mind for the past six years. He immediately felt relaxed both physically and mentally, and he had never felt so relaxed before.


    After wiping away the tears from his face, Cyrus regained his previous resolute look and began to look around carefully.


    This is a forest and the air is very fresh, many times better than that on Planet Vegeta.


    The gravity was also very light, and Cyrus jumped to a height of nearly 100 meters.


    There was nothing but forest nearby, and no human habitation to be seen. It was impossible to determine the landing location for the time being.


    Jumping back into the big crater created by the collision of the spacecraft, Cyrus opened the hatch and prepared to carry Kakarot out.


    The impact when the spaceship landed almost made Cyrus vomit bitterness. He didn¡¯t know if Kakarot was injured, but Cyrus soon realized that he was overthinking it. The little Kakarot was still sleeping soundly.


    A little speechless, Cyrus carried Kakarot out, then jumped to the ground and patted her chubby face.


    "Hey, Kakarot, wake up, wake up quickly."


    "Yeah..."


    Kakarot opened her sleepy eyes, looked at Yechen, then closed her eyes and prepared to go back to sleep.


    "Lazy guy, you haven''t gotten enough sleep after sleeping in the spaceship for several months!"


    Patting Kakarot''s face again, Cyrus cursed angrily.


    Like a computer starting up, Kakarot finally regained her spirit. Her big watery eyes blinked and she began to look around curiously.


    "This is Earth. It will be our home from now on."


    "Besides, we don''t have to use Saiyan names anymore."


    "My name is Cyrus, and your name is Wukong, Sun Wukong, got it?"


    Cyrus said, lifting Kakarot up.


    "Ya ya ...


    She seemed to like this name quite a bit, Kakarot, no, from now on I¡¯ll call you Sun Wukong, she said with her eyes narrowed and she said ¡°yeah yeah¡±.


    Nodding with satisfaction, just as Cyrus was about to put Little Wukong down, suddenly a black shadow jumped out from the forest next to him!


    ¡°Roar, roar, roar!!!¡±


    With a roar and a hiss, a giant tiger with sharp fangs jumped out from the forest!


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Cyrus snorted coldly, leaped up and kicked in the air.


    ¡°Woo woo¡­¡±


    With a scream of pain, the giant tiger that was kicked flew backwards more than ten meters, hit a big tree with a bang, then fell to the ground, twitching continuously, and soon lost its breath.


    Although Cyrus now only has a combat power of 18 points, making him the weakest among the Saiyans, he is still a rare master on Earth today. It is too easy for him to deal with such a giant tiger.


    Looking at the dead tiger, he saw that it was different from the tigers Cyrus had seen in his previous life. Its pair of exaggerated fangs were almost half a meter long, just like those prehistoric creatures.


    Although he was a little surprised, Cyrus soon felt relieved.


    After all, this earth is not the earth where he lived in his previous life. Many prehistoric creatures like dinosaurs still exist here, and some animals are extremely intelligent and can communicate with humans. There are even many sub-humans with animal heads and human bodies living in the cities.


    I can only say that this is really an interesting and wonderful world!


    "I''m just hungry, so I''ll use you as my snack!"


    Muttering something, Cyruswalked over and dragged up the giant tiger''s body.


    Being able to enjoy a tiger meat feast on the first day of arriving on Earth is really a good omen.


    It was getting late and night soon fell. Cyrus built a fire next to the spacecraft, and the giant tiger, which Cyrus had skinned and gutted, was being roasted over the fire.


    The color is golden, and the air is filled with the tempting aroma of meat.


    "Aa ...


    Little Wukong, drooling, sat on Cyrus''s lap and tried to grab the barbecue in the fire, but ended up getting burned by the fire and quickly retracted her little paws, then looked at Cyrus with a pitiful face...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 13 Future Plans

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 13 Future Plans


    "Now you know to look for me?"


    After pinching Little Wukong¡¯s cute little face,Cyrus took down the tiger that was almost roasted.


    The strong aroma of meat exuded endless temptation. Cyrus tore off a piece of tiger meat and handed it to the little guy in his arms.


    After a few months on the spaceship, Little Wukong''s teeth have all grown, so he should be able to eat these things, right?


    Seeing holding the tiger meat and eating little Wukong happily, Cyrus felt relieved. If the little guy still wanted to drink milk, it would be difficult for him to do it.


    Tearing off a piece of tiger meat, Cyrus began to eat it in big mouthfuls.


    Mm, it smells so good!


    An entire giant tiger was destroyed by just two people, and Cyrus and Baby Wukong both showed expressions of satisfaction.


    We don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied or oppressed, and we can still have enough food and drink. The earth is indeed the best place.


    After resting for a while, Cyrus put out the fire and then carried Little Wukong back to the spacecraft.


    Little Wukong was already sleeping soundly on Cyrus''s body, while Cyrus was resting his head on his head, gazing up at the starry sky above, completely lost in thought.


    Now that he has escaped from Planet Vegeta, it is time for him to consider his next move.


    Although he has arrived on Earth now and does not need to worry about danger for the time being, Cyrus has no intention of living like this in the future.


    As a time traveler, if you don¡¯t do anything, can you still be called a time traveler?


    Conquer the earth, conquer the universe, and build a huge harem...


    These are all possible!


    However, any ambition requires strength to be realized, so the most important thing now is to improve your strength!


    Although Cyrus can now train on his own according to the routine, it is obviously a stupid choice. When he was on Planet Vegeta, there was no way and no one could teach him, so he could only do the most basic training on his own, and the improvement in strength was extremely limited. Now that he has come to Earth, he naturally can''t do that anymore.


    Decision made, let¡¯s go find Master Roshi!


    Master Roshi Muten can be said to be a very important character in the original Dragon Ball. Most of the powerful Z fighters such as the protagonist Son Goku and the strongest earthling Krillin are his disciples. Although Master Roshi''s fighting ability is completely not up to par in the later period of Dragon Ball, he is still among the best in the entire Dragon Ball world in terms of understanding martial arts and training disciples.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Moreover, even if we don''t mention wanting to learn martial arts from him, Master Roshi himself is a very interesting old man, and Cyrus still really wants to meet these characters in the original work "Dragon Ball".


    However, Vegeta became Vegeta, Broly became Broly, and Kakarot became Kakarot. I just hope that the unknown existence who created this world has not been so crazy as to turn Master Roshi into Grandma Roshi or something like that. If that happens, Cyrus will really curse.


    After deciding on the next plan, Cyrus relaxed, closed the hatch of the spacecraft and went to sleep.


    A night of silence...


    The next morning,


    "ha¡­¡­"


    Yawning, Cyrus walked out of the spacecraft.


    There is no need to worry about being late for work anymore. Last night could be said to be the most comfortable sleep Cyrus has had in the past six years.


    "Let''s go find something to eat first."


    Muttering to himself, Cyrus jumped up and rushed into the forest. Not long after, he came back with a bunch of fruits in his arms.


    After having a simple breakfast with Baby Wukong, Cyrus also planned to leave.


    However, before leaving here, we still have to deal with the spaceship.


    Although the technology on this earth is relatively advanced, and even has many exclusive black technologies, it will still take decades of development to fly into the universe, so these two spacecraft are still very useful and may be used in the future.


    If there were universal capsules, they could be taken away easily. Unfortunately, Cyrus doesn''t have that kind of thing now, so he can only find a way to hide them.


    Letting Baby Wukong play by herself aside, Cyrus got some soil to fill up the big hole made by the spaceship and directly buried the two spaceships in the ground.


    However, in order to make it easier to find in the future, Cyrus moved some stones to mark the place, so that he would not have to worry about losing it.


    After finishing everything, Cyrus clapped his hands and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Wukong, come here, we are about to set off."


    "Ya ya ...


    Hearing Cyrus''s voice, Little Wukong, who was rolling around, crawled over using her hands and feet, and then hugged Cyrus''s shoulders.


    After taking one last look at this place, Cyrus no longer lingered and walked into the forest with Little Wukong...


    ¡­


    ¡°Squeak!! Squeak!!!¡±


    On a huge tree in the forest, monkeys were swinging back and forth and playing.


    Puff puff¡­


    Sitting in the tree branches, Cyrus and Little Wukong were each chewing a fruit.


    They had been walking in the forest for two days, but had not yet gotten out of it, and they had no idea how big the forest was.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!!!¡±


    A monkey suddenly jumped down and handed a big fruit to Cyrus in a flattering manner.


    It was inexplicable, but Cyrus still took it. The monkey looked very happy, turned around and turned its big red butt towards Cyrus, lying there and twisting its body.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Could this naughty monkey be trying to be a hooligan?


    After taking a bite of the fruit, Cyrus kicked the monkey away.


    After eating and drinking, Cyrus was ready to continue his journey with Little Wukong, but at this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the air, and at the same time, a plane emitting black smoke was flying towards this side from a distance.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Help, sister, dad!"


    "Ahhh, I don''t want to die..."


    Cyrus, who had excellent hearing, heard a panicked cry from the plane and immediately stood up from the tree branch.


    Finally seeing someone, Cyrus was secretly excited, but the situation seemed a little bad.


    The other party was lucky to have met him, otherwise he would have been waiting for the plane to crash and everyone to die today.


    "Wukong, hold me tight!"


    "Ya ya ya."


    Cyrus shouted, and Little Wukong immediately hugged Ye Chen tightly.


    The plane emitting black smoke was getting closer and closer. Just when it was about to fly over the big tree, Cyrus stepped on the ground and suddenly he soared into the sky and grabbed the left wing of the plane.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    There was a sudden increase in weight on the left side, and the whole plane began to tilt to the left, falling faster. The people on the plane were frightened and screamed again.


    Little Wukong seemed to find it quite fun and hugged Cyrus, shouting "Yayeyaye" happily.


    This was not going to be good, so  Cyrus quickly pulled hard and finally flew up and landed steadily on the fuselage...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 14 My name is Bulma

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 14 My name is Bulma


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "I''m dying, I''m dying!"


    ¡°How scary!!!¡±


    The people in the plane kept shouting. Cyrus walked over to take a look, and suddenly his mouth twitched. He saw a little blue-haired loli, only four or five years old, dancing and shouting inside.


    Whose naughty kid is this? He''s so young but he dares to fly a plane in the sky. Do your parents know that you''re so awesome? !


    "Ya ya ...


    Little Wukong thought it was quite interesting and tried to dance like the little girl on the plane, but he was nearly blown away by the strong wind. Fortunately, Cyrus was quick enough to catch the naughty little guy.


    The plane was already very close to the ground. Now was not the time to dawdle. Cyrus directly opened the cockpit door and twisted the little Loli out from it.


    With a leap, Cyrus landed steadily on the ground with Little Wukong and the little loli, while the plane emitting black smoke crashed into a cliff not far away with a loud bang.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "I''m dying! I''m dying!"


    The little Loli was still struggling with her eyes closed, and Cyrus threw her to the ground speechlessly.


    "You are not dead yet."


    ¡°Ouch¡­ it hurts, it hurts.¡±


    Covering her sore butt from the fall, the little girl came to her senses.


    "Oh, I''m not dead yet?"


    "Ha... That''s great. As expected, how could God be willing to let such a smart and lovely girl die..."


    After confirming that she was still alive and had landed safely, the little girl clasped her hands and looked very touched.


    She had a pair of cute little braids and her clothes were very luxurious. It was obvious that she was born in a wealthy family.


    However, this little Loli seems to be quite narcissistic.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Hey, who are you guys?"


    Finally, Cyrus and Litlle Wukong were discovered, and the little loli asked in surprise.


    Cyrus rolled his eyes and said, ¡°After all this time, you finally noticed us.¡±


    "I was the one who saved you."


    Cyrus said lightly.


    The little girl was a little confused. She was on a plane, flying in the sky. How did you save me?


    But it seems to be true. If no one rescued me, how could I be standing here now?


    "Thank you for saving me. My name is Bulma, and I''m the daughter of Dr. Brief of the Universal Capsule Company."


    "You saved me. My father will definitely thank you very much."


    She expressed her gratitude to Cyrus in a very ladylike manner and introduced herself.


    However, after hearing the little Lolita¡¯s name, Cyrus¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Bulma, she said she was Dr. Brief''s daughter, Bulma? !


    Bulma is a very classic character in the original "Dragon Ball". It can be said that the entire plot of "Dragon Ball" starts with Bulma''s search for Dragon Balls and meeting Goku.


    As the daughter of Dr. Brief, the president of the Universal Capsule Company, Bulma is a genius girl with a very high IQ. She is very active in the entire plot of Dragon Ball. Although she is just an ordinary person, she has helped Goku and Krillin in many places in the original work. She was also active on the front line when the earth was in danger of destruction several times.


    In the original story, Bulma will have an emotional entanglement with the desert thief Yamcha, but will eventually become the wife of Saiyan Prince Vegeta and give birth to a son and a daughter for him.


    But now that Vegeta has become Girl Vegeta, this kind of thing should no longer be possible!


    Cyrus couldn''t help but sigh to the sky. It turned out that the time travelers were all destined to be the protagonist. He could actually meet Bulma in such a deserted place.


    After looking her up and down carefully, Bulma in front of him was only about five or six years old, which was very consistent with the current time period.


    Although she still looks very immature, she already has some of the appearance of the character in the original novel. She will probably become an iconic beauty in the future.


    Since God let me meet her here, it was obviously not just a simple encounter, but it meant that I had to do something.


    Cyrus, who felt that he had understood something, secretly made a decision in his heart.


    "What a strange boy..."


    Bulma muttered to herself when she saw that the other party didn''t say anything for a long time after she gave her name.


    However, if you look closely, this boy is quite handsome, much cooler than those slugs in the kindergarten, and he was the one who saved me just now.


    Could it be that... Could it be that... He is...


    If people knew what Bulma was thinking at this moment, they would be shocked. She was just a little girl, and yet she was thinking about these things.


    But there''s nothing we can do about it, since she''s a genius girl with an IQ that''s off the charts. She''s known much more than those other kids of the same age since she was a child!


    "Bulma."


    ¡°Ah¡­ yes!¡±


    Bulma, who was feeling guilty and lost in thought, was startled when Cyrus suddenly called her name. She stood up straight.


    The atmosphere was a little weird. Cyrus looked at Bulma seriously, then raised one hand and pressed her forehead:


    "Bulma, I am your Prince Charming."


    Cyrus spoke calmly without changing his expression, while Bulma blinked and stared at Cyrus blankly.


    Then--


    ¡°Huh?!!!!¡±


    "Prince Charming, are you really my Prince Charming?!"


    Bulma exclaimed, opening her big watery eyes wide.


    What do you mean I am really your prince charming? You said it as if you already knew it. Cyrus couldn''t help but look weird.


    However, Cyrus still nodded¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, I am your prince charming. God sent me to save you when you are in danger."


    There was no pressure at all to say such words. Cyrus also realized at this moment that the six years on Planet Vegeta seemed to have not only greatly grown his mind, but also made him so thick-skinned.


    However, there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong.


    Little Wukong, who was lying on Cyrus''s shoulder, was calling out "yeah, yeah", as if saying "me too, me too", and at this moment Bulma was completely in a daze.


    "Prince Charming...it''s really my Prince Charming..."


    "Oh, how embarrassing..."


    Her face became redder and redder, and then white smoke seemed to start coming out of Bulma''s little head.


    Just when Cyrus was about to say something, there was suddenly another hum of an engine, and an airplane was seen flying towards this side from the distant sky.


    "Ah, it''s Dad''s plane. Dad is coming to see me!"


    "Dad, I''m here, I''m here!"


    Recognizing that it was the plane piloted by her father, Bulma waved her hands and shouted excitedly.


    Cyrus frowned. Since Dr. Brief was here, it was almost time for him to leave.


    He could fool the little loli Bulma, but he couldn''t fool the genius doctor who also had a very high IQ. Staying would only add to the embarrassment.


    "Bulma, goodbye, I''ll come see you again later."


    After saying something to Bulma, Cyrus jumped up with Little Wukong, and quickly disappeared in a few flashes.


    "Ah, Prince Charming, what''s your name?"


    Seeing Cyrus suddenly left, Bulma became a little anxious and asked loudly.


    "My name is Cyrus..."


    A distant voice was heard, and soon Cyrus and Little Wukong disappeared into the forest...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 15: Searching for Master Roshi

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 15: Searching for Master Roshi


    More than half a month later, Cyrus and Little Wukong walked out of the forest and came to the seaside in the south.


    Seagulls flying with their wings spread, fish jumping out of the sea, such a vibrant sea can''t be seen on Planet Vegeta. Little Wukong danced with joy, and Cyrus was also slightly excited.


    According to some information in the original work and inquiries along the way, Cyrus finally found out some news about Master Roshi.


    If the information is correct, Master Roshi lives on a small island near this sea area!


    "Wukong, hold on tight."


    "Ya ya ...


    He was too lazy to make a small wooden boat, as that kind of thing couldn''t go far in the sea. So he let Baby Wukong hold him tightly and Cyrus jumped directly into the sea.


    With Cyrus''s current strength, swimming dozens or hundreds of kilometers in the sea is no problem. Let''s just look for it first. If it doesn''t work, just swim back.


    Being hit by the sea water, Baby Wukong was a little scared at first and hugged Cyrus tightly, but soon she became bolder and let go of Cyrus and started swimming by herself. However, with her small arms and legs, she could not swim very fast, and a wave hit her and washed her far away, so Cyrus had to pick her up again.


    After swimming in the vast ocean for half a day, Cyrus felt a little tired, but he had not yet found the island where Master Roshi was. Just when Cyrus was thinking whether he should go back to the shore and look for it next time, he suddenly saw a group of dolphins passing by them.


    "Mr. Dolphin, do you know where Master Roshi''s island is?"


    "We know Master Kame''s island. It''s in the sea a little to the south. We are about to pass by there."


    "Great, can you give us a ride?"


    "Okay, come up."


    Cyrus was very happy to meet a group of smart and friendly dolphins and get the location of Hermit Roshi''s island from them. He held Little Wukong and sat on the back of a dolphin.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Riding on a dolphin and sailing towards the southern sea while enjoying the comfortable sea breeze, Cyrus couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that this world is really magical. It is much more interesting than the Earth where he lived in his previous life, where only humans were intelligent creatures.


    With the help of the dolphins, it didn''t take long for a small island to appear in Cyrus''s sight. However, it was more like a small beach than an island.


    There is a small lawn on the beach, with a few coconut trees growing next to it. Then in the middle of the beach there is a small house with the word "KAMEHOUSE" written on it. Next to the house there is a turtle basking in the sun.


    "Mr. Dolphin, thank you."


    After thanking the dolphins for giving them a ride, Cyrus took Little Wukong and jumped onto the island.


    "Turtle, please tell me if Master Kame-sensei Muten-sensei is home?"


    Walking in front of the turtle, Cyrus asked.


    "Master Kame has gone out for something, but he should be back soon. If you are not in a hurry, just wait here."


    The turtle said as its head popped out of its shell.


    "Sorry to bother you then."


    Since Master Roshi was not at home, Cyrus had no choice but to wait.


    It seemed that Little Wukong was very curious about the turtle. He climbed onto its shell and made naughty sounds, but the turtle didn''t care.


    After waiting for about an hour, suddenly there was a sound like the hum of a propeller, and I saw a huge turtle spinning rapidly in the air, and on it stood an old man flying slowly from the distance.


    "Young man, Master Roshi is back."


    The turtle''s head stuck out of its shell again, and Cyrus suddenly became alert.


    The old man was holding a wooden stick, carrying a tortoise shell on his back, had a gray beard, and wore a pair of fashionable sunglasses. His shiny bald head sparkled brightly in the sun.


    Although his whole body looks fancy, he is the real legendary martial arts god Turtle Hermit!


    "Turtle, I''m back, oh oh oh..."


    "Master Kame, there is a boy looking for you."


    Master Roshi jumped off the flying turtle, and then the turtle spoke to him.


    "Young man, what do you want from me?"


    Naturally, he also saw Cyrus and Little Wukong, and asked Master Roshi.


    "Hello, Teacher Roshi, ??my name is Cyrus and her name is Sun Wukong. We have come here to learn martial arts from you, Teacher Roshi."


    Although Master Roshi in the original work is a frivolous old man, he is indeed a respectable old man, so Cyrus politely saluted Master Roshi and stated his purpose.


    "You want to learn martial arts from me?"


    "Yes."


    Master Roshi was a little surprised, and Cyrus nodded.


    If someone just wanted to learn martial arts from Turtle Hermit, he would not be surprised. After all, he was the founder of the "Turtle Hermit Style" and was hailed as the god of martial arts. There was no telling how many people had wanted to learn martial arts from him.


    But what really surprised Master Kame was that these two students were too young. The boy in front of him looked only about five or six years old, and the little girl lying on the turtle''s back must have just been weaned, right?


    "Young man, I can teach you martial arts, but you must pass my test first."


    Ignore the little girl who has just been weaned, said Master Kame.


    "Please go ahead."


    Naturally, I understand these rules, Cyrus said seriously.


    "This is the first test. I want to eat fish for dinner tonight. Go catch me a shark."


    In order to test the ability of the boy in front of him first, Master Roshi proposed a simple test.


    Although it was just a simple test, it was almost impossible for an ordinary person to do it. Not to mention a child of only five or six years old, even an adult would not be able to do it.


    However, this young man was able to bring a little girl to him, so he must not be an ordinary person.


    As expected, Cyrus nodded without hesitation:


    "good!"


    Let Wukong stay on the island and not act naughty, then Cyrus jumped directly into the sea.


    "Master Kame, will that boy be eaten by a shark?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Turtle asked worriedly, while Master Roshi said.


    As a master of his generation, and arguably the strongest human on earth today, Master Roshi naturally has a good eye. He knew at first glance that the young man was no ordinary person. The reason why he proposed this test was just to confirm it again.


    Sure enough, only about half an hour later, Cyrus swam back from the sea, dragging a huge shark onto the beach.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??I''m back."


    "Not bad, not bad, you passed this first test."


    Seeing Cyrus¡¯s performance, Master Roshi nodded with satisfaction.


    "However, what comes next is the real test. If you can pass it, I will teach you martial arts."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 16: Fake Roshi

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 16: Fake Roshi


    Under Cyrus''s gaze, Hermit Roshi picked up a stone from the ground and wrote the word "turtle" on it with a pen.


    With all his strength, Master Roshi threw the stone out.


    Although he looked like just a thin old man, Master Roshi''s hand strength was extremely great. The small stone penetrated into the clouds like a meteor and disappeared.


    "Boy, if you can find the stone I just threw out within three days, I will teach you the Kame-sen-ryu martial arts."


    Clapping his hands, Master Roshi said.


    "Looking for stones..."


    Cyrus remembered that in the original work, Master Roshi seemed to have tested Goku and Krillin in this way, but that time he just threw the stone into the forest near the island. It wouldn''t be difficult to find the stone as long as you spent some time. But this time, Master Roshi threw the stone a long distance, and no one knew whether it fell into the sea or the forest by the coast. Finding it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, Cyrus never thought of giving up!


    "I see."


    "Teacher Roshi, ??I''ll ask you to take care of Wu Kong for the next few days. I will definitely find the stone within three days."


    Regardless of whether the boy in front of him could find the stone within the specified time, his calmness alone was very good. Master Roshi also nodded:


    "Go find her without worry. I will help you take good care of this little girl."


    He asked Baby Wukong to stay here and not act naughty, and told her that he would be back in two days. Then Cyrus didn''t hesitate and jumped into the sea again.


    "Oh my, what an amazing boy."


    "I''m really looking forward to whether he can find the stone or not."


    ¡°Ohhhhh¡­¡±


    After leaving Turtle Island, Cyrus swam directly across the strait and returned to the shore.


    Judging from the angle, direction, and force with which Master Roshi threw the stone, the stone should have landed in this nearby area.


    If it falls in the forest on the shore, it would be fine, but if it falls in the sea, it would be troublesome.Stolen novel; please report.


    "I hope it didn''t fall into the sea..."


    With a sigh, Cyrus began to search in the forest.


    Soon, it was three days later...


    "Little girl, stop scratching my beard."


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts¡­¡±


    After a lot of struggle, Master Roshi finally managed to twist Baby Wukong off his beard.


    "Ya ya ...


    Baby Wukong seemed to find it very interesting and wanted to catch it, but Master Roshi was frightened and quickly dodged away.


    If he lets this nasty little girl keep scratching him, his beautiful beard will be pulled out completely.


    "Master Kame, you need to be gentle with the child."


    "Be gentle to her? She should be gentle to me!"


    "This little girl is too energetic all day long. If she continues like this, I feel like my life will be shortened."


    "What does it matter? You''ve lived for hundreds of years anyway, and it''s almost time for you to die."


    "Stinky turtle, what nonsense are you talking about? I haven''t lived enough yet. I want to live longer than you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While Hermit Roshi was arguing with the turtle, Baby Wukong crawled under the refrigerator, took out a piece of watermelon and started to eat it.


    You looked at me and I looked at you, and then Master Roshi and the turtle both looked helpless.


    Master Roshi was right. This little girl was so energetic. All day long she was either scratching Master Roshi''s beard or playing with the turtle''s shell. She just couldn''t stop for a moment.


    That would be fine, but this little girl has an astonishing appetite. She is so young but eats more than both of them at every meal. If this continues, all their food will be eaten up by this little girl alone.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??I''m back."


    Cyrus''s voice suddenly sounded outside, and Master Kame quickly opened the door:


    "Boy, you''re finally back!"


    Seeing Master Roshi so excited, Cyrus was a little stunned, but when he saw Little Wukong on the side, he instantly understood.


    "Wukong, come here."


    "Yaaaaaa!"


    After seeing Cyrus, Little Wukong also showed a look of joy, then she used her hands and feet to quickly crawl over and hugged Cyrus.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??I''m sorry to bother you these days."


    "Ah, no, no..."


    Master Roshi said something polite, thinking to himself, "Just take this little girl away and don''t bother me anymore."


    "Boy, have you found the stone? If you haven''t, I won''t accept you as my disciple."


    Remembering the important matter, Master Roshi also asked.


    "Fortunately, I have accomplished my mission."


    With a smile on his face, Roshi took out the stone with the word "turtle" written on it and handed it to Master Turtle.


    After searching for three days and three nights without sleep, he finally found it in a bush.


    Taking the stone, Master Roshi looked at it carefully, then nodded:


    "Yes, it is indeed the stone I threw out. It seems that you are indeed searching very hard, and you also have the fate to become a disciple of my Kame-sen-ryu."


    "Boy, your name is Roshi, right? Since you have found this stone, you will be my disciple from now on."


    After hearing what Master Kame said, Roshi couldn''t help but reveal a look of surprise -


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    However, thinking of something, Cyrus couldn''t help but ask tentatively:


    "Teacher Roshi, ??are you really accepting me as your disciple without any other tests? Do you not need me to find beautiful girls or girls'' panties for you?"


    "You little brat, do you want to be expelled from the sect so soon?!"


    "How can we martial artists have such evil thoughts? We cannot allow that, absolutely not!"


    Hitting Cyrus''s head hard with his cane, Master Kame said angrily.


    Cyrus felt dizzy and a little dazed.


    Isn''t Master Roshi very lecherous? In the original novel, when Goku and Krillin wanted to learn martial arts from him, didn''t he tell them to find pretty girls and see their panties? How could he say such a thing so righteously?


    This is unscientific. This is unscientific. Could it be that he met a fake Master Roshi?


    Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, Cyrus, who had finally passed Master Roshi''s test, didn''t want to be expelled from the sect so soon. He quickly expressed his regret and repeatedly stated that he absolutely had no evil thoughts.


    Well, even if you have evil thoughts, you can wait until the future. Things like conquering the earth, conquering the universe, and creating a huge harem, without powerful strength, there is nothing to talk about.


    "Well, I forgive you this time, but this won''t happen again."


    "You should have a good rest today. I will formally teach you how to practice from tomorrow."


    "By the way, keep an eye on this little girl and don''t let her grab my beard again."


    "Yes, Master Roshi!"


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    PS: Master Roshi should have been relatively pure when he was young, as can be seen from the fact that he could ride the Somersault Cloud. As for when he became a lecherous old man, the original book does not say, but I remember there was such a part in Dragon Ball, when Goku and Bulma sent the turtles back, Bulma wanted the Dragon Ball on Master Roshi, and Master Roshi asked to see Bulma''s panties. Goku was extremely shocked at the time, so it is speculated that Master Roshi might have become a lecherous old man in the year the turtles were lost, or he was just a repressed person before, but in that year he completely gave up treatment and became a real lecherous old man, so considering the current time, it is better to let Master Roshi be in the repressed stage.

 Chapter 17: Kame-Sen-ryu Martial Arts

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    Chapter 17: Kame-Sen-ryu Martial Arts


    In the early morning, when the sky outside had just begun to turn pale, Cyrus was woken up by Hermit Turtle. Little Wukong was also lying on Cyrus''s shoulder, yawning continuously.


    "Cyrus, from today on I will formally teach you my Turtle School''s martial arts training."


    "Yes, Master Roshi!"


    Master Roshi had a serious look on his face, and Cyrus felt a little excited.


    Is his training finally going to begin?


    "First, before you start practicing, I want to tell you what martial arts is."


    "Learning martial arts is not about competing with others, nor is it about showing off your strength to pick up pretty girls. These are all wrong ideas!"


    "We learn martial arts to make our body and mind healthy, and then use this healthy body and mind to live a meaningful life. This is the martial arts of our Kame-sen-ryu, do you understand?!"


    "I understand, Master Roshi!"


    Although he said he understood, Cyrus secretly felt ashamed in his heart.


    The reason why he wanted to learn martial arts was to make himself stronger and fight against possible enemies in the future. He also thought about building a large harem after he grew up and had great power. However, Cyrus also knew that what Master Roshi said was right.


    Although he himself cannot do it, he should still keep it in mind. If he wants to accept disciples in the future, he should pass these words to his disciples intactly. What the master cannot do should be done by future disciples!


    As if thinking that Cyrus really understood, Master Roshi nodded with satisfaction, and then said:


    "Although we don''t practice martial arts to fight with others, if we see martial artists bullying kind people in the future, then that person is our enemy. Don''t hesitate to teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes, Master Roshi!"


    There is absolutely no problem with this. Although Cyrus does not consider himself a good person, he is definitely not a bad person. If he meets someone who really needs help, he will be happy to help.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "Okay, now let''s start the formal training."


    "Let''s take a leisurely jog first, follow me!"


    "yes!"


    Cyrus followed Master Roshi and ran. Little Wukong, who was held on Cyrus''s shoulders, was also making happy noises as if shouting, "Come on!"


    In order to guide Cyrus in his practice, Master Turtle had already taken them away from Turtle Island and came to another island in the nearby sea yesterday.


    This island is huge and is home to hundreds of households, making it a perfect place for spiritual practice.


    Just like instructing Goku and Krillin in the original work, Master Roshi first took Cyrus for a jog on the island for a distance, then asked him to carry a milk box to deliver milk to the residents on the island, and then they ran circles around the roadside trees, climbed mountains, waded through waterfalls, crossed swamps, and swam in a lake with sharks, etc.


    Although it seems that they are just some ordinary training, and one can train on his own even without Master Roshi''s guidance, but in fact it is not the case.


    The human body is a very sophisticated instrument. There are many requirements for knowing when to exercise, where to exercise, to what extent, and how to maximize the potential of the body and even the mind. You must not hurt yourself due to excessive training, but also maximize the effect of practice.


    In order to judge these accurately, one must have rich experience. Cyrus does not have such experience now, but he knows that Master Roshi has it, so he does whatever Master Roshi asks him to do meticulously.


    The first day was just a simple adaptation to the training, but even so, Cyrus was almost exhausted. Fortunately, he also had pure Saiyan blood, and after replenishing enough food and having a good sleep, he was almost fully recovered.


    However, the training became more strict starting from the second day. Master Roshi brought a heavy tortoise shell and asked Cyrus to carry it on his back, and told him that he must carry it on his back no matter whether he was training, practicing, eating or sleeping. Moreover, he would be given a heavier tortoise shell every once in a while.


    Although the training was extremely painful and even torturous, Cyrus gritted his teeth and persevered.


    Not to mention his own ambitions and dreams, he must work hard just for the survival of himself and the entire earth in the future.


    In the near future, powerful and terrifying enemies will come to the earth one after another. If he does not want to die or leave his fate to others, then he must become strong enough!


    The sun rises and sets; spring goes and winter comes.


    No matter it was windy, rainy or thundering, Cyrus practiced hard every day.


    Soon, three years later...


    "Run, jump, run, jump, la la la..."


    "Run, jump, run, jump, la la la..."


    "Run, jump, run, jump, la la la..."


    On the rugged mountain road, three figures were running while shouting slogans.


    Running in front is Hermit Turtle carrying a turtle shell on his back, closely following him is Cyrus, also carrying a turtle shell on his back, and behind Cyrus is Little Wukong, also carrying a small turtle shell on his back.


    Three years passed. Cyrus, who was already 9 years old, had grown a lot taller and the childishness on his face had faded a lot. Little Wukong had also grown from a little girl who could only babble and couldn''t even speak into a cute little loli.


    At the beginning of the daily training, Little Wukong just lay on Cyrus''s shoulder and shouted slogans, but as she grew older, she also joined in.


    Ordinary children on the island at this age can only play in the mud, but little Wukong is already able to complete daily training with Master Kame and Cyrus. Even Master Kame often wonders what kind of monster this little girl is.


    Plop!!!


    Right behind the three of them, a gigantic dinosaur fell to the ground, gasping for breath with its tongue hanging out.


    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Dinosaur!"


    Turning back, little Wukong was running and waving at the giant dinosaur in a baby voice.


    Every day when Cyrus and his companions passed through the territory of this giant dinosaur, they would be chased by it, and without surprise, this giant dinosaur would tire itself out every time until it had no more strength to chase.


    Looking at the three humans running away again, the giant dinosaur''s eyes were filled with bitter tears, but they were quickly replaced by a strong fighting spirit.


    Damn you humans, I will eat you tomorrow!!!


    After running around the entire island and finishing their morning practice, Cyrus and the other two returned to the Turtle Immortal''s hut on the beach.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Cyrus and Hermit Turtle looked normal, while Little Wukong was lying on the ground gasping for breath.


    Although she was able to practice with Cyrus and the others, she was still too young after all, and this was her limit...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 18 Multiple Afterimage Fist

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 18 Multiple Afterimage Fist


    On the flat ground in front of Master Kame''s hut, Cyrus and Master Kame untied the tortoise shells on their backs. The heavy tortoise shells smashed into the ground with a bang, leaving two dents.


    Starting a year ago, after their morning exercises around the island, it would be time for the two of them to practice sparring.


    "Cyrus, Grandpa Turtle Hermit, come on!"


    Little Wukong, who had rested well, climbed up from the ground and stood beside them, jumping up and down to cheer them on.


    There was a beautiful sphere hanging around Little Wukong''s neck. It was swinging in the air as Little Wukong moved. Three five-pointed stars appeared inside the sphere. It was the three-star sphere, one of the legendary seven dragon balls.


    This three-star ball was picked up by Master Roshi at the bottom of the sea about a hundred years ago. He thought it was very beautiful so he made it into a pendant and hung it around his neck. Later, in order to prevent Little Wukong from always scratching his beard, he gave the three-star ball to Little Wukong.


    Although Little Wukong also likes the pendant made of three-star balls, she still has to grab Master Roshi''s beard from time to time.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??please give me more advice."


    After making preparations and stretching his hands and feet, Cyrus saluted Master Roshi.


    "Come on."


    With his hands behind his back, Master Roshi looked relaxed.


    After adjusting his breathing, a gleam of light flashed across Cyrus''s eyes.


    With a solemn look in his eyes and a focused mind, Cyrus took a horse stance forward, then made the signature starting move of the Turtle School.


    Cyrus has excluded everything around him, and at this moment all his attention is fixed on Master Roshi.


    However, although Master Roshi was just standing there, he was as unmovable as a mountain, and there was not a single flaw on his body.


    When masters fight, whoever moves first often reveals a weakness, and whoever reveals a weakness loses.


    In the past, Cyrus had tried to patiently wait for Master Roshi to move first and reveal his weakness, but that time the two of them stood there motionless for a whole day, and in the end Cyrus''s hands and feet were numb and he had lost consciousness, so Master Roshi came over and knocked him down easily.


    It was after that incident that Cyrus gave up the idea of ??waiting for Master Roshi to reveal a flaw and instead chose another way.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    If he doesn''t reveal his flaws, then I''ll make him reveal them!


    "drink!!!"


    With a step of his foot, Cyrus shot towards Master Roshi like a cannonball, but Master Roshi easily dodged it by turning sideways.


    With one palm supporting the ground, Cyrus changed his body shape, and then swept his leg towards Master Roshi again.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    "Such an attack is useless."


    With a light leap, Master Roshi dodged Cyrus''s sweeping kick and at the same time jumped nearly a hundred meters into the air.


    With his fists clenched, Cyrus took a step forward and chased after Master Roshi into the sky.


    ¡°I fight, fight, fight, fight, fight!!!!!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll block it!!!!!!!¡±


    Using their hands and feet, the two men fought wildly in the air, and in just a few breaths they had already collided hundreds of times.


    However, as expected, Cyrus was ultimately inferior and was hit in the back by Master Roshi''s elbow.


    "ah!!!"


    With a scream, feeling that his spine was almost broken, Cyrus''s body fell rapidly, but he finally adjusted his body at the last moment and stood steadily on the ground.


    "Take another hit from me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The voice of Master Roshi was heard, and he laughed loudly and fell towards Cyrus again.


    However, the moment it hit Cyrus, Cyrus turned into an afterimage, and the real him appeared behind Master Roshi as if teleporting and punched him.


    However, Cyrus''s attack still did not work and even went straight through Master Roshi''s body.


    That is also an afterimage!


    Instinctively sensing the danger, Cyrus''s body split into five and flew in all directions, while Master Roshi also created multiple afterimages to chase Cyrus everywhere.


    [Afterimage Fist] uses the afterimage produced at high speed to confuse the opponent, making it difficult for the opponent to judge the truth.


    However, what Cyrus and Master Roshi used at this time was not the ordinary [After-Image Fist], but the [Multiple After-Image Fist] that could produce several or even dozens of afterimages at the same time.


    The afterimages of the two people became more and more numerous, making it dizzying to tell the real from the fake. All that could be heard were fierce explosions constantly ringing around.


    However, the essence of this boxing technique is not the afterimage. The afterimage can only be regarded as a side effect of this boxing technique. The real essence of this boxing technique is speed, extreme speed!


    The only way to defeat martial arts in the world is to be faster!


    When fighting with the enemy, if you only have speed but no strength, then at least you can still save your life and escape. But if you only have strength but no speed, then you can only become a punching bag and be beaten.


    The importance of speed in any martial art and combat cannot be overstated!


    "ha¡­¡­"


    ¡°So amazing¡­ So amazing¡­¡±


    "Cyrus, Grandpa Turtle Hermit, come on! Come on!"


    They had already sat on the turtle''s back without knowing when, and Little Wukong cheered for them loudly.


    There were already nearly a hundred afterimages crisscrossing in the open space in front of Master Kame''s hut, but Little Wukong seemed to be able to find the true bodies of Cyrus and Master Kame. Her pair of big watery eyes kept following the figures of the two.


    The fierce battle lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and then all the afterimages merged into one, and Cyrus and Master Roshi punched each other at the same time.


    boom!!!


    There was a huge explosion, and at the same time, an extremely strong airflow spread out with the two of them as the center. Little Wukong, who was sitting on the back of the turtle, was accidentally blown away by the airflow, and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Unlike ordinary children who would fall to the ground and cry for a long time, little Wukong with grass debris on his head laughed happily.


    On the battlefield on one side, Hermit Roshi and Cyrus, who had just exchanged punches, remained in a frozen state, and neither of them continued to attack.


    The battle is over, so there is naturally no need to continue.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    His face turned pale, and Cyrus half-knelt on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "As expected of you, Master Roshi. I still can''t beat you."


    Cyrus had a look of admiration and depression on his face. He felt that he had made rapid progress, but in hundreds of battles with Master Roshi, he had never won once.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    "You are my disciple. If I can''t even beat my own disciple, then I am useless."


    With his hands behind his back, Master Roshi smiled calmly.


    But if you look closely, you will find that Master Roshi''s hands are trembling slightly.


    "Ahem, Cyrus, you have made rapid progress in the past three years. From now on, you don''t have to practice against me anymore."


    After coughing twice, Master Roshi continued.


    "Hey, why, Mr. Roshi?"


    "I think practicing against you has been very helpful to me. Why don''t we practice against you anymore?"


    Cyrus looked puzzled, while Hermit Roshi was slandering him in his heart.


    Damn you brat, if we keep practicing I won''t be your opponent. If I lose to you I will be so embarrassed. How can I, as your teacher, put my face? ! !


    However, Master Roshi was just thinking these words in his mind; he would not actually say them out loud.


    "Well, how should I put it..."


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    "Cyrus, this kind of training is already very easy for you now, so I decided to teach you my strongest skill. From now on, you only need to practice it."


    A light bulb went off in his mind, and Master Roshi found a good excuse for himself.


    After hearing what Master Kame said, Cyrus was stunned at first, but after reacting, he showed a look of surprise...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 19 Kamehameha Wave

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 19 Kamehameha Wave


    Is there any need to ask what Master Roshi¡¯s most powerful move is? Of course, it¡¯s just that one move.


    ¡¾Kamehaha Wave¡¿!


    Cyrus had asked Master Roshi to teach him before, but Master Roshi said at that time that his practice was not enough, so Cyrus did not mention it again.


    I didn''t expect that this time Master Roshi would actually offer to teach me!


    "Teacher Roshi, ??would you like to teach me the Kamehameha Wave?"


    "Yes, it is the most powerful skill I created, Kamehameha Wave."


    Taking a deep breath, Cyrus asked as if to confirm, and Master Roshi nodded.


    Cyrus was so excited that his cheeks turned red.


    [Kameha-ha], it''s really [Kameha-ha]!


    If you were to ask what is the most commonly used move by the protagonist Son Goku in the original work "Dragon Ball", it is not [Teleport], not [Kaioh-ken], not [Genkidan], but [Kameha-ha]!


    It can be said that [Kameha Wave] is the most representative and classic move in the entire [Dragon Ball] series, and it has a deep feeling for any [Dragon Ball] fan.


    Do you dare to say that you have never performed the Kamehameha move when you were alone? Do you dare to say that you have never shouted "Look at my Kamehameha" in a very childish way?


    Not to mention all that, in itself, the [Kamehaha Wave] is also an extremely powerful move. The Goku in the original [Dragon Ball] has been using this move almost since he was a child.


    Moreover, in all the countless battles, big and small, that Sun Wukong had fought, he had almost never lost when it came to pushing Qigong!


    Seeing Cyrus¡¯s excitement, Master Roshi nodded with satisfaction.


    This brat''s progress was so exaggerated that it made him feel a lot more stressed. But now he finally found his way back to being a teacher.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "Come with me. I will show you my Kamehameha wave now."


    With his hands behind his back, Master Roshi walked to the beach, and Cyrus and Little Wukong quickly followed.


    The sea turtle also crawled over. It had not seen Master Roshi use his Kamehameha for a long time.


    Under the gaze of several people, Master Roshi stood still, then unbuttoned his clothes and threw them aside.


    "Grandpa Kame, why are you taking off your clothes? Are you going to sleep?"


    "Silly girl, I''m not going to sleep, I just don''t want to tear my clothes."


    litle Wukong blinked cutely with a look of curiosity, and Master Roshi replied.


    Cyrus stood quietly by and couldn''t help but look at Master Roshi a few more times.


    To be honest, as an old man who is already hundreds of years old, Master Roshi looks very thin.


    However, Cyrus knew that within his seemingly thin body was hidden a powerful strength that represented the strongest human being of this era!


    Under the expectant looks of Cyrus, Little Wukong and the sea turtle, Master Roshi finally took action.


    ¡°Ohhhhhh¡­¡±


    "ha!!!"


    He slowly put his hands together, then Master Roshi shouted loudly, and his originally thin body instantly swelled with extremely strong muscles.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Grandpa Kame has become fat!"


    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this, Little Wukong exclaimed.


    "You little bitch, this isn''t about getting fat, this is about muscles! These are muscles!"


    Almost having his breath choked by Little Wukong, Master Roshi roared in frustration.


    "What muscles? Master Roshi has obviously gained weight..."


    Little Wukong muttered with a look of grievance, while Cyrus and Haigui tried hard not to laugh.


    I have to say, Master Roshi is quite handsome in this form. His strong muscles make Cyrus a little envious.


    "Okay, everyone, watch carefully. Next, I will use my special move [Kamehaha]."


    After calming down, Hermit Roshi said, and Cyrus and the others immediately focused.


    Under the gazes of several people, Master Roshi opened his arms, drew a semicircle with each hand in the air, then put them together and slowly brought them back to the right side of his waist.


    ¡°Turtle¡­ School¡­ Qi¡­ Gong¡­ Wave!!!¡±


    If Cyrus was wearing the detector at this moment, he would see that Master Roshi''s fighting power skyrocketed at this moment.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out between his hands, and then as his palms pushed out, an extremely powerful qigong wave shot out.


    The sea was directly divided into two sides, and then stretched to the end of the sight!!!


    ¡°Ahh¡­Ahhh¡­¡±


    Both Cyrus and Little Wukong were stunned and could not speak for a long time.


    Cyrus had seen such Qigong waves on Planet Vegeta before, and had even seen more powerful ones.


    However, those who emit such Qigong waves have at least thousands of points of combat power!


    In the original work, Yamcha said that the Kamehameha Wave was a peerless skill created by the legendary Master Takenori, and it was his great honor to witness it with his own eyes.


    The most powerful Qigong wave, well deserved!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    His body returned to normal and Master Roshi was breathing slightly. It was obvious that releasing such a powerful Qigong wave was a heavy drain on him.


    "Yechen, you see, this is my Kamehameha wave. Now I will teach you the specific training method."


    Master Roshi said, and Cyrus quickly listened attentively, remembering every word firmly, not missing a single one.


    If you just gather the energy in your hands and then push it out, anyone with a little bit of fighting power can do it, but that is just ordinary Qigong, not the real [Kameha-ha].


    In order to practice the real Kamehameha Wave, there are many details to pay attention to, whether it is the movement of qi, the flow of qi, the gathering of qi, or the final release of qi. Any mistake will greatly reduce the power of the qigong wave.


    Master Roshi explained in great detail, and Cyrus listened very carefully. Whenever Cyrus had any questions, he would immediately raise them and Master Roshi would give him answers.


    "Okay, I have taught you the Kamehameha Wave. You can practice it slowly on your own from now on."


    "It would take at least 50 years for an ordinary person to master my Kamehameha Wave. If it were you, you would be able to succeed in just a few years."


    Master Roshi said, then put on his clothes and prepared to go back to the house to prepare breakfast.


    "How many years..."


    He muttered to himself, and then a gleam of light flashed in Cyrus''s eyes.


    Although Kamehameha Wave is indeed very complicated, ordinary people may not be able to succeed even after practicing for decades.


    But Cyrus is very confident that he can do it now!


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 20 Qigong and the Road

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 20 Qigong and the Road


    Standing by the sea, Cyrus exhaled slightly, then focused his mind and adjusted his breathing.


    According to the method that Master Roshi had just taught him, Cyrus continued to circulate the energy in his body, drawing circles with his arms, then bringing them together and slowly bringing them to his waist.


    It was at this moment that Cyrus''s aura seemed to have undergone a drastic change, and Hermit Roshi, who had already taken a few steps, stopped and turned to look at Cyrus.


    ¡°Turtle¡­ School¡­ Qi¡­ Gong¡­ Wave!!!¡±


    A dazzling light bloomed between Cyrus''s palms, and as Cyrus pushed out his hands, a wave of qigong shot out with unparalleled momentum.


    The sea was divided directly into two sides, extending to the end of the sight.


    It''s exactly the same scene as when Master Roshi performed the [Kamehaha] just now!


    ¡°Ahh¡­Ahhh¡­¡±


    With his mouth wide open, Master Roshi¡¯s jaw almost dropped in shock.


    Cyrus actually mastered his [Kamehaha] so quickly!


    After performing the [Kamehaha Wave], Cyrus was slightly out of breath and felt his body become weak.


    This is a normal reaction after releasing a large amount of Qi in one breath. When you become stronger and have more Qi in your body, you should no longer have this feeling.


    "So awesome, Cyrus is so awesome!"


    With her big watery eyes wide open, Little Wukong jumped up and down and exclaimed, then she imitated what Cyrus and Master Kame had done just now, putting her hands together and pushing out.


    However, although Little Wukong performed the same action, nothing happened.


    "How could this happen? Why can''t I do this..."


    Little Wukong had a depressed look on his face, while Hermit Roshi and the turtle on the side finally came to their senses.


    "Turtle, Master Turtle, didn''t you say that Cyrus would need to practice for a few more years before he could learn your Kamehameha?"If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "How should I know?"


    The turtle asked in shock, while Master Kame''s beard was trembling.


    [Kamehaha] is his pinnacle skill that he has spent countless energy and efforts to create. No one knows better than Master Roshi himself how difficult it is to master it.


    Seeing Cyrus learn his unique skills so easily, Master Roshi felt really shocked.


    However, unlike Master Roshi and the others who were shocked, Cyrus was aware of his own shortcomings.


    Although the Kamehameha he just used looked exactly the same as the one used by Master Roshi, it was actually just a facade.


    To put it in another way, if Master Roshi used [Kameha] to output 100 points of energy and caused 1,000 points of destructive power, then Cyrus also used [Kameha] to output 100 points of energy and only caused two or three hundred points of destructive power at most.


    The gap between the two is not a little bit!


    Of course, this is normal. After all, Cyrus was using Kamehameha for the first time, and he still hadn''t controlled many subtle details very well. It would be strange if he could reach the level of Master Roshi or even surpass him when he first used Kamehameha.


    However, Cyrus is very confident that as long as he keeps practicing, he will be able to reach the level of Master Roshi.


    Even surpass him!


    In the following days, Cyrus continued his practice. In addition to doing the most basic training every day, he continued to practice the [Kamehaha Qigong Wave].


    Time flies, and two years have passed quickly...


    ¡­


    Various mechanical roars can be heard. At the foot of a mountain, a construction team gathers here, seemingly waiting for some important person.


    Not long after, a figure appeared in everyone''s sight, slowly walking towards this side from a distance.


    It was the figure of a boy who looked only eleven or twelve years old. He had a resolute face and did not have the slightest bit of the arrogance that was common among boys of the same age.


    The young man was wearing a red martial arts uniform with a black and white "turtle" embroidered on the left side of his chest. He was handsome and had an extraordinary temperament. He also carried a huge treasure fan on his back.


    It¡¯s Cyrus!


    When the leader of the construction team saw Cyrus appear, his eyes lit up and he immediately went up to him with a big smile on his face:


    "Master Cyrus, I am sorry to trouble you again this time."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Nodding faintly, Cyrus replied.


    "Master Cyrus, do you need to take a rest? There is no rush for our work here."


    "No, I have to finish my work quickly and go back."


    "Tell me the requirements this time and I''ll get started right away."


    "Okay, okay, please wait a moment."


    Having dealt with him several times before, the construction team leader was well aware of Cyrus''s character and did not dare to neglect him. He immediately called those experts over and asked them to tell Cyrus the specific requirements of this construction.


    Their construction team was planning to dig a tunnel through the mountains ahead and build a railway for trains to pass through. If they followed normal methods, it would take a lot of manpower, material resources and time, and there would also be the risk of mountain collapse.


    However, they did not intend to use normal methods, but wanted to ask the Master Cyrus in front of them to use Qigong to create a deep path in this mountain range.


    No one would believe such an exaggerated and bizarre way of doing things. In fact, they didn''t believe it before, but after seeing it with their own eyes, they had to believe it.


    "You all move back a little."


    After listening to the experts'' talk about the requirements for this construction, Cyrus did not hesitate and stood directly under the mountain, while the experts and construction workers quickly retreated to the back.


    Knowing that what was about to happen was a thrilling moment, everyone stared at Cyrus without blinking, afraid that they would miss any scene.


    Under the gaze of everyone behind him, Cyrus also took action, exhaled slightly to adjust his breath, drew a circle with his arms, then put them together and slowly brought them to his waist -


    ¡°Turtle¡­ School¡­ Qi¡­ Gong¡­ Wave!!!¡±


    The light was dazzling, and as Cyrus pushed out with both palms, a powerful qigong wave shot out.


    With a huge roar, the Qigong wave shot into the mountain range and penetrated through the mountain range, even turning corners from time to time following the direction of the mountain range, until finally shooting out from the other side of the mountain range.


    In just a few seconds, a perfect path several kilometers long was completed!


    ¡°Ahh¡­Ahhh¡­¡±


    Although they had witnessed it several times before, facing this miraculous power, the experts and construction workers could not help but open their mouths wide and remain speechless for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    He looked normal, Cyrus said to the captain of the construction team.


    "No, as expected of Master Cyrus, your skills are truly amazing."


    "This is the reward for this time, please take a look, Master."


    After coming back to his senses, the construction team leader quickly handed a box full of coins to Cyrus.


    After a rough inspection, Cyrus nodded:


    "The deal is done."


    Without saying anything more, under everyone''s awed gaze, Cyrus gradually walked away...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 21 Experience and Farewell

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 21 Experience and Farewell


    In the forest, Cyrus flashed through at an extremely fast speed, then jumped up and landed on a high ground.


    After looking around, Cyrus shouted:


    "Wukong, go home!"


    Like the sound of thunder, Cyrus''s voice, through the blessing of Qi, continued to echo throughout the forest, scaring away countless animals and birds.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Not long after, a petite figure appeared in the distance, leaving a long trail of dust behind it, and ran towards Cyrus at a very fast speed.


    It¡¯s Wukong!


    Little Wukong, who is already five years old, has grown a lot compared to two years ago, but she is still a tiny little girl.


    Although he only had small arms and legs, Litte Wukong ran very fast in the forest. It didn''t take long for him to get close, then he jumped up and pounced on Cyrus.


    "Cyrus, you''re back!"


    The little head rubbed against Cyrus''s body, and Little Wukong looked very happy.


    A smile appeared on his face, and Cyrus rubbed Wukong''s forehead.


    Just now, Cyrus let her play in the forest by herself when he finished his work, but this naughty girl seems to have gotten into trouble again.


    ¡°Quack! Quack! Quack!!¡±


    A giant bird flew over from the direction Little Wukong had just come from. When it saw Cyrus and Wukong on the ground, it swooped down fiercely.


    In fact, calling it a bird is not quite appropriate. Have you ever seen a bird with a mouth full of sharp teeth and a body covered with flesh?


    Perhaps it is a hybrid of a bird and a dinosaur, but no matter what, for Cyrus it is just a dinner that has come to his doorstep.


    After putting Little Wukong down, Cyrus took out the treasure fan behind him and fanned it at the giant bird that was swooping down towards him.


    ¡°Wooooooaaaaa¡­¡±


    The air flow was turbulent and the giant bird was blown up to a height of nearly 100 meters by a gust of wind. Then it fell heavily to the ground, dizzy and dazed.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­dinner dinner!¡±


    The giant bird shook its head and tried to struggle to get up, but Little Wukong jumped up and sat on its head, then smashed it back to the ground and fainted.


    What Cyrus had just used was the legendary banana fan, which could create wind with one fan, call for rain with two fans, and bring about heavy rain with three fans.


    The palm-leaf fan is actually a rare treasure, but the pearl has been covered in dust and has been used by Master Roshi to pad the hot pot. It was almost thrown away because it was stained with some soup. It was finally discovered by Cyrus and he quickly kept it.


    Even ordinary people can use this precious fan. If you input qi into it, it can exert even greater power. Therefore, Cyrus also carries it with him as a weapon, and occasionally uses its ability to bring rain to some long-drought areas to earn some extra money.


    "Go back."


    "Um!"


    After inserting the palm leaf fan back behind him, Cyrus dragged the giant bird off the ground, and then left the forest with Little Wukong...


    ¡­


    "ONE, TWO...ONE, TWO..."


    "Lift your feet up!"


    "ONE, TWO...ONE, TWO..."


    "Stretch your legs!"


    "ONE, TWO...ONE, TWO..."


    In Master Kame''s hut, two sexy and beautiful young ladies were doing aerobics while shouting slogans on TV, while Master Kame was lying in front of the TV, also shouting slogans and staring at the two young ladies with lustful eyes.


    "Grandpa Kame, we''re back!"


    Pushing open the door, Little Wukong jumped into the house, and Cyrus followed in after throwing the giant bird outside.


    "It''s Wukong and Cyrus, welcome back."


    Without even turning his head, Master Roshi continued to stare at the two young ladies on TV, looking like he was about to drool.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??didn''t you teach me that we martial artists cannot have these extraneous evil thoughts? You don''t look like a martial arts god at all now."


    Cyrus said with a sigh.


    "Well, I have already passed on all of our Kame-ryu''s martial arts and spirit to you. You will have to inherit and carry it forward in the future. Old men like us don''t have much time left, so we always have to find some fun for ourselves."


    Master Roshi replied irresponsibly, while Cyrus was completely confused.


    You don''t have much time left. I think it would be a piece of cake for you to live another 100 or 200 years.


    Clearly, he was a master and old man with great righteousness in the beginning. He taught Cyrus, who practiced martial arts, not to have evil thoughts and to be upright and pure. But in just a few years, he became like this.


    As expected, the power of fate is strong. Master Roshi has become the Master of Lust, and he will continue to move forward bravely on this path.


    Let Little Wukong play by herself and not break things in the house, while Cyrus went into the kitchen to prepare dinner for several people...


    ¡­


    ¡°Woohoo¡­delicious, delicious!¡±


    "Haha... Life is so beautiful..."


    At the dining table, Little Wukong kept stuffing all kinds of delicious food into his little mouth, while Master Roshi took a sip of wine, with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    "Turtle, this is yours."


    "Wow...thank you."


    Cyrus picked up some food for the turtle, and the turtle thanked him and started eating.


    Three people and one turtle sat around the table enjoying a delicious dinner, and they were having a great time.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??I plan to go out and practice after a while."


    Cyrus said while eating the food.


    "Are you finally planning to leave here? It''s true that staying here will not be of any help to you any longer."


    Master Roshi nodded without showing any surprise.


    In fact, Master Roshi has not taught Cyrus anything since a year ago. According to him, he has nothing to teach Cyrus anymore.


    For five whole years, even Master Roshi was amazed at Cyrus''s growth.


    Since Master Roshi taught Cyrus the [Kamehaha] two years ago, the two have not fought against each other again, but Master Roshi knows that Cyrus''s strength now should have surpassed his.


    Although he was somewhat shocked, as Cyrus''s teacher, Master Roshi felt more relieved.


    Although he had taught Son Gohan and Bull Demon King before, they were still a little bit behind and their final achievements were also limited. Now with Cyrus, the Turtle Immortal Martial Arts he created can be regarded as having a true successor.


    "Have you decided where you want to go for training?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, anyway, let''s go out and take a look."


    "If you haven''t decided where to go, you can go to the holy place of Mount Kanai."


    "Holy Mount Kanai?"


    "Yes, there is a Kalin Tower on Mount Kanai that leads directly to the sky. There lives an immortal on the Kalin Tower. Anyone who climbs up the Kalin Tower through his own strength can receive the immortal''s guidance."


    "It was more than three hundred years ago that I climbed up the Karin Tower and received several years of training from the immortals. Only then did my power increase greatly, and I created the Turtle Immortal Style."


    "I see. I''ll go check it out."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    Ps:1 Although I also feel that the original Dragon Ball has a bad setting, Vegeta almost caught up with his father King Vegeta at the age of 5, and only gained a little strength in the next ten years, which feels a bit too fake, but it is not difficult to understand if you change your mindset. Before the appearance of Son Goku, except for the legendary Super Saiyan, the limit of ordinary Saiyans was only a few thousand or tens of thousands of combat power. Even after the ape transformation, it was only tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Vegeta grew fast when he was young because of his high talent, but his growth rate naturally became slower as time went by, unless he could cross this limit. In the original work, he crossed this limit when he was fighting with Son Goku, so his combat power was rising rapidly after that.

 Chapter 22 Challenging Karin Tower

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 22 Challenging Karin Tower


    Three days later, Cyrus was ready to go out for training.


    Apart from the palm-leaf fan and a few martial arts uniforms placed in a universal capsule, there was almost no other etiquette.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??please take care of yourself."


    In front of Master Kame¡¯s hut, Cyrus and Little Wukong bid farewell to Master Kame together.


    "Oh, oh, oh... Even though I''m an old man, I still have no problem taking care of myself."


    "After you leave, I will return to the original island. If you come back in the future, you can find me there."


    Stroking his beard, Master Roshi said.


    Cyrus nodded to show that he understood.


    After saying goodbye to the turtle on the side, Cyrus and Little Wukong officially set off, and both jumped directly into the sea.


    "Goodbye, turtle, Grandpa Kame-sensei!"


    While swimming in the sea, Little Wukong turned around and waved to the sea turtles and Master Roshi on the shore.


    "Wukong, when you grow up, remember to show me your panties. We have a deal."


    Master Roshi also stood on the shore and shouted.


    "No, my panties are only for Cyrus to see."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Turtle Hermit stood on the shore and watched Cyrus and Little Wukong disappear into the sea, while the sea turtle looked at him with contempt...


    ¡­


    Boom boom boom¡­


    In the forest, a huge Tyrannosaurus was running, and its strong body directly broke all the trees in front of it. Wherever it passed, there was a burst of chaos, and the weak animals were scared and ran away.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    There is no doubt that this is a majestic overlord, but now it is just a means of transportation for others.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Faster, faster!"


    Sitting on the big head of the Tyrannosaurus with Cyrus, Little Wukong urged him with a laugh.


    Although he was almost exhausted, the little ancestor above him urged him to go, so the Tyrannosaurus Rex had no choice but to speed up again.


    The Tyrannosaurus carried the two of them across several hills, and gradually, a tall tower standing in the distance and reaching the sky came into the eyes of Cyrus and Wukong.


    "Cyrus, look, what is that? It''s so high!"


    Blinking her big watery eyes, Little Wukong pointed into the distance and exclaimed.


    "That is the legendary Karin Tower, our destination."


    With a smile on his lips, Cyrus stood up holding Little Wukong.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    As Cyrus''s voice fell, the madly running Tyrannosaurus quickly stopped, slid a long distance and crashed into many trees with a bang.


    "Cyrus, why did we stop?"


    "Mount Kanai is a holy place. It would be rude for us to just walk over there. We can just walk the rest of the way on our own."


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Sun Wukong didn¡¯t understand what a holy land was or not, but she just accepted whatever Cyrus said. In her little head, everything Cyrus said was right anyway.


    With a light leap, Cyrus and Little Wukong jumped off the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then landed steadily on the ground.


    "Big Tyrannosaurus, thank you for your hard work. You can leave now."


    Cyrus said, patting the Tyrannosaurus Rex that was almost foaming at the mouth from exhaustion.


    The Tyrannosaurus was so shocked that it almost had the urge to roar to the sky.


    Oh my God, these two demons finally let it go!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex almost used up all its strength to turn around and run away madly, wishing its mother had given it two less legs.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Tyrannosaurus!"


    Little Wukong waved at the Tyrannosaurus, and the big Tyrannosaurus, which was running away, almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    What goodbye? It''s goodbye forever!!!


    Without paying any more attention to the escaped Tyrannosaurus, Cyrus and Sun Wukong set off again.


    Although Karin Tower can be seen from here, it is actually still quite a distance away. However, it will only take about ten minutes for the two of them to walk there.


    It didn''t take long for Cyrus and Little Wukong to arrive at the foot of Karin Tower.


    Although he had heard of it before, Cyrus still couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the tower up close.


    The entire tower is not very big, but it is like a white pillar reaching straight into the sky, with no end in sight.


    It is really unbelievable. What kind of existence can create such a miracle!


    Little Wukong also seemed very excited. He tilted his little head up and looked hard, but he couldn''t see the top of the tower.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that they discovered something. Cyrus and Sun Wukong looked towards the jungle next to them at the same time, and a tall figure walked out from there -


    "Outsiders, do you want to challenge this Karin Tower?"


    ¡­


    Under the Karin Tower, the man put the prepared food into a bowl and handed it to Sun Wukong and Cyrus.


    "Give."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Woo...delicious, delicious."


    The man''s name was Bola. He looked like an Indian, with some tattoos on his face and a very strong body.


    According to his own introduction, his clan is the tower keeper here, and they have lived and guarded this place for generations.


    ¡°This is my child Upa.¡±


    Bola introduced to Cyrus and Little Wukong the baby in his arms.


    "Upa, he will become an excellent warrior like you in the future."


    Cyrus said after taking a bite of the food.


    "Thanks."


    With a simple smile on his face, Bola stroked his sleeping child, his face full of love.


    "Cyrus, Sun Wukong, do you really want to challenge Kalinta?"


    Bola asked.


    "Yes, we want to go see the immortal in the tower and ask him to guide us in our practice."


    "Has anyone challenged this tower before?"


    He nodded, and then Cyrus also asked.


    "Many, many people failed. Some gave up the challenge, and some fell down because they could not get food supplies after climbing the tower for several days."


    "This is the first time I''ve encountered a challenger as young as you."


    Looking at Cyrus and Sun Wukong, Bola looked serious.


    He had once challenged this divine tower when he was young and full of vigor, but ended up in failure as well. So he knew very well how difficult it was to climb up.


    "Don''t underestimate us because we are small. We are pretty strong. Climbing up this tower shouldn''t be a problem."


    Cyrus chuckled.


    Although he has never tried it, Cyrus is confident that he can climb up!


    "Although it''s a little hard to believe, I don''t think you''re lying."


    "It''s already late today. You can rest here for a night. When you have enough rest, you can challenge Karin Tower early tomorrow morning."


    Looking directly at Cyrus, Bola said.


    "Then we''ll bother you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It is also our duty as tower keepers to entertain brave challengers."


    "Woo woo... another bowl!"


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 23: Karin Immortal

    [A/N] - Support & Read 20 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 23: Karin Immortal


    The next morning, Bola went to a nearby river and caught a big fish. After everyone had breakfast together, Cyrus and Wukong also prepared to climb up Karin Tower.


    "Cyrus, Sun Wukong, come on."


    Not the type who is good at talking, Bola, holding her child Upa, just used the simplest words to express encouragement to the two.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Bola."


    "Good-bye, Bola, Upa."


    After saying hello to the father and son, Cyrus and Wukong jumped onto the tower and climbed up quickly using their hands and feet.


    Looking at Cyrus and Little Wukong who quickly turned into two black dots, Little Upai opened his hands and screamed, while Bola showed a look of shock.


    ¡°What a fast speed.¡±


    "Cyrus, Sun Wukong, maybe they can really climb up this Kalin Tower..."


    ¡­


    "Climb, climb, climb, climb, la la la..."


    "Climb, climb, climb, climb, la la la..."


    The scenery on the ground could no longer be seen clearly. In the air, Cyrus and Wukong were climbing rapidly, and Sun Wukong was singing a ballad while climbing.


    There are many Stone Age-like patterns carved on the Kalin Tower, and there are small ridges that can be stepped on at regular intervals, so climbing is not difficult.


    However, the tower is so high that countless challengers after Master Roshi have never succeeded in climbing it. Some people have also thought about flying up by helicopter, but they still failed. It is said that if you don''t climb up by your own strength, you will never see the end of the tower.


    Both Cyrus and Wukong had received strict training from Master Roshi, so they both climbed extremely quickly. It didn''t take long for them to pass through the clouds and reach a very high position.


    The two of them climbed like this for a long time, and they themselves didn''t even know how high they had climbed, but the tower still went straight up into the sky and there was no end in sight.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Wu...Cyrus, I''m so tired."


    The speed gradually slowed down, Little Wukong said.


    Although she is already very capable, she is only 5 years old after all. It is still a bit difficult for little Wukong to climb up the Karin Tower.


    "If you feel tired, just get on my back."


    "Um."


    Little Wukong was carried to Cyrus''s back, and immediately a happy expression appeared on her face.


    In order to match Little Wukong''s speed, Cyrus did not use his full strength before, so even though there was one more person''s weight at this time, Cyrus''s speed did not decrease but increased instead and became even faster.


    With a sudden acceleration, Cyrus, carrying Little Wukong on his back, climbed up rapidly at an exaggerated speed.


    This time, it only took them about half an hour to see the end of the tower.


    "Yechen, look, there, there!"


    Pointing at the temple that appeared above their heads, Little Wukong shouted happily.


    Even though Cyrus was a little tired after climbing for so long, he was very excited when he saw the finish line.


    With one go, Cyrus climbed to the bottom of the temple in a few steps.


    There are several entrances next to the bottom of the temple where it is connected to the tower body, but there are no stairs or ledges to help climb at the entrances. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to enter the temple through the entrances, and they will fall down if they are not careful. However, this degree of difficulty is nothing to Cyrus and Little Wukong.


    Cyrus first threw Little Wukong up from the passage, then he jumped into the passage himself, and using the walls on both sides to gain leverage, he leaped into the temple.


    "Finally came up..."


    Lying on the ground, Cyrus was breathing slightly.


    "ha¡­¡­"


    "Cyrus, look, this place is so big!"


    "Hey, Master Immortal, Master Immortal, where are you?"


    Little Wukong had already looked around the temple with curiosity, and was jumping around looking for the immortal in the temple.


    Cyrus also stood up and looked around.


    This temple standing in the air is indeed very spacious, quiet and peaceful. If you stand on the balcony outside, you can see the magnificent sea of ??clouds below.


    "Little girl, stop yelling. Your ears are about to burst."


    Just then, a voice was heard, and then a big white cat walked down from upstairs.


    Yes, it was a cat, walking on two legs, holding a wooden stick in its hand, and it was fat!


    "Ah... there''s a cat in the temple!"


    "Big White Cat, where is the Immortal Master? We want to find the Immortal Master."


    Little Wukong exclaimed, then ran over and asked, and Cyrus quickly followed:


    "Wukong, don''t be rude. This is Lord Karin, the immortal in the temple."


    "Master Immortal is a cat?"


    Little Goku couldn''t help but open his eyes wide.


    "Can''t a cat be a fairy? I am a fairy cat."


    "Young man, do you know me?"


    Immortal Karin stroked his beard, then looked at Cyrus with some surprise.


    "Master Karin, my name is Cyrus, her name is Sun Wukong, and we are both disciples of Master Roshi."


    After introducing himself and Little Wukong, Cyrus bowed to Immortal Karin.


    Although the other party was just a cat, it was a fairy cat that had lived for more than 800 years. It had been watching over and guarding this land in the temple, so Cyrus also gave it the respect it deserved.


    "So he is Roshi''s disciple. No wonder."


    "Since Roshi left, no one has been able to climb up this temple for hundreds of years. It is very rare for you to be able to climb up at your age."


    Immortal Karin nodded with a look of sudden realization on his face, and then he praised generously.


    "whee¡­¡­"


    "You don''t count, you were just carried up by others."


    "Oh, why is this happening..."


    Little Wukong had a slightly happy and proud look on his face when he was praised, but he became depressed again after being criticized by the Immortal Karin.


    "Young man, little girl, what is your purpose in coming to me?"


    After teasing Little Wukong for a while, Immortal Karin also asked about the business.


    Since they are Roshi''s disciples, they should know that the legends about super holy water are nothing but lies.


    "Lord Karin, we would like you to guide us in our practice."


    There was nothing to hide, and Cyrus also made his purpose clear.


    "To guide your practice..."


    "There is nothing wrong with that, little girl, but young man, your strength has surpassed Roshi, ??and even me, so I have nothing to guide you."


    After sensing the aura of Cyrus and Little Wukong, Immortal Karin said.


    "Having power doesn''t mean you''re strong. If you don''t know how to use it, it''s just brute force. So I''d like to ask Lord Karin to teach me how to use my power."


    Cyrus said seriously.


    "Not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect that you already understand this kind of truth at such a young age. If I just want to teach you how to use your power, I can still guide you."


    "Thank you, Lord Karin!"


    Immortal Karin nodded, and Cyrus also showed a hint of joy.


    "In that case, you will stay here for the time being. It''s getting late today, I will start to instruct you tomorrow."


    "yes."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 20 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 24 Guidance and Practice

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 24 Guidance and Practice


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    "Cyurs, Wukong, from today on I will guide your practice."


    "But before that, you two should practice against each other first, so that I can see how good your respective kung fu is."


    In the temple, Immortal Karin spoke to Cyrus and Wukong.


    "Do you want to fight Cyurs? Sure, sure!"


    Jumping up and down, Litt;e Wukong replied happily.


    Ever since Master Roshi stopped practicing with Cyurs two years ago, it has basically been Wukong and Cyurs who practiced together, so both of them are already familiar with this kind of thing.


    Under the gaze of Immortal Karin, Cyurs and Wukong stood in the middle of the temple and simultaneously assumed the standard stance of the Turtle Immortal School.


    "Cyurs, I''m going to get on."


    "bring it on."


    Without further ado, Wukong launched the first attack. He stepped on the ground and rushed towards Cyurs like a cannonball.


    Yes, it was just a simple collision with the body sideways, but the speed was extremely fast and the force was extremely great. I don''t know how many bison and dinosaurs had been killed by this girl when she went out hunting.


    However, for Cyurs, this was just an ordinary attack. He easily blocked Wukong''s attack with his hands in front of him. Although his feet left two long scratches on the ground, his whole body was still as steady as a rock.


    "Ohh ...


    The real attack began, Wukong''s two fists attacked Cyurs like raindrops.


    There was enormous power contained in the small fist. Even Cyurs did not dare to let it hit him easily. He waved his hands continuously to block it. Every time the two of them collided, a muffled explosion sound would be produced in the air.


    Seeing that Cyurs''s defense was impenetrable, Wukong immediately changed his strategy. He flashed and appeared on the pillar at the edge of the temple. Then he took advantage of the pillar and attacked Cyurs from the side.


    Already familiar with this girl''s attack pattern, Cyurs split into five and flew in all directions, making Wukong''s attack ineffective.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Damn it, I''m coming too!"


    His face was puffed up with anger, and then Wukong''s figure became blurred, and several afterimages were left to chase after Yechen.


    Although she is very simple and a little confused at ordinary times, Wukong is extremely talented in martial arts. Not to mention the relatively simple [After-Image Fist], she even learned the [Kamehaha Wave] more than a year ago.


    Bang bang bang bang bang! ! ! ! !


    The entire temple was filled with the afterimages of Cyurs and Wukong jumping around. The fight between the two was extremely fierce. The immortal Karin at the side was stroking his beard and nodding from time to time.


    No matter whether it is Cyurs or that little girl, they are able to possess such strength at such a young age. Even though he has lived for more than 800 years, this is the first time he has seen such strength.


    Cyurs naturally would not use his full strength when fighting Wukong. He basically used the same strength as hers, so the fight between the two was more of a contest of martial arts and techniques.


    Although she could do almost all of the Wukong moves that Cyurs knew, she was still lacking in experience and Cyurs finally seized the opportunity to punch her in the abdomen, causing her to crash into a pillar at the edge of the temple, ending the fight.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ it hurts.¡±


    Holding her stomach, Wukong cried out in pain.


    "Are you okay, Wukong?"


    Cyurs picked Wukong up from the ground and rubbed the place where she was hit. Wukong soon smiled sweetly and looked like she was completely fine.


    "Well, you two are both very good. I believe Roshi has taught you very hard."


    "However, you didn''t coordinate your breathing properly when fighting, and you made a lot of unnecessary movements."


    "Moreover, every time you only react after seeing the other party''s move, you are completely unable to read the other party''s moves in advance."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Immortal Karin came over, first praised the two of them, and then pointed out a lot of their shortcomings.


    As an immortal who has lived for more than 800 years, Immortal Karin has extremely rich experience, and he pointed out almost all the areas that Cyurs and Wukong currently lack.


    Although these are just minor shortcomings and it seems that there is no big deal if they are not changed, it is not the case.


    When masters fight, a slight mistake can often lead to a huge difference.


    In the vast universe, human beings are actually a very weak species. They are physically weak and do not have any great power. Even on their own planet, they rely on their wisdom to stand at the top of the food chain.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that martial arts were born in human civilization. Martial artists train their bodies and minds, constantly improving every tiny habit and detail in themselves, so that they can use their limited strength to exert unlimited power.


    For example, in the Saiyan civilization, there is no such thing as martial arts because they don''t need it at all.


    Saiyans are born with powerful bloodlines. They can increase their strength and become stronger as long as they continue to fight, so naturally they don''t need those things.


    To give a simple example, if Master Roshi were to duel with a powerful Saiyan warrior, there would be no doubt that Master Roshi would be defeated and be easily killed instantly by the opponent.


    The power gap between them is too big. Even though Master Roshi is known as the god of martial arts, his strength is superior to his skill. A random qigong bomb can blow you into pieces.


    But on the other hand, if Master Roshi also possessed the same powerful strength as a Saiyan warrior, then it is certain that he could easily abuse a group of Saiyans!


    This is what is called martial arts!


    Immortal Karin spoke a lot in one breath, and Cyurs listened carefully to every word. Although Wukong also stood beside him and listened carefully, her little head soon became confused.


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    After talking about Cyurs and the others'' shortcomings and offering some guidance, Immortal Karin asked.


    Cyurs nodded, but Wu Kong blinked her big watery eyes in confusion:


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    "Oh no!"


    Hermit Karin fell to the ground all of a sudden, and it seemed that all his talk for such a long time was in vain.


    "Ahem, Lord Karin, Wukong is the type who has body memory. If we let her experience it in battle, she will soon understand."


    After helping the Immortal Kalin up, Cyurs spoke with a little embarrassment.


    "Really? This little girl looks so stupid, I''m afraid it won''t work?"


    "I''m not stupid, I''m smart!"


    Immortal Karin expressed his doubt, while Little Wukong clenched his fists and said angrily.


    "Okay, Wukong, let''s practice again."


    Feeling amused, Cyurs stroked Wukong''s little head and said.


    "Um!!!"


    After making a face at the Immortal Karin, Wukong and Cyurs started fighting again.


    Following the guidance of Immortal Karin, Cyurs corrected many of his shortcomings this time. Both his movements and momentum became more fierce, and he soon put Wu Kong at a disadvantage.


    Immortal Karin nodded with satisfaction. Cyurs listened to his guidance and suggestions and made rapid progress, but the same could not be said for the little girl. She was still exactly the same as before.


    I thought this battle would be over soon, but to the surprise of Karin, Wukong, who had been forced into a disadvantage, actually gradually turned the disadvantage around!


    With a sharp eye, Immortal Karin quickly understood what was going on. It turned out that every time Cyurs corrected one of his shortcomings and improved himself so that Wukong would suffer a loss in the battle, the little girl would quickly copy Cyrus''s movements and techniques.


    With his eyes narrowed, Hermit Karin stroked his beard.


    This little girl isn''t really that stupid...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 25 Magical Beans

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 25 Magical Beans


    In the evening, the blood-red setting sun was shining on the sea of ??clouds. Wukong and Cyrus were lying in the temple, gasping for breath.


    Although it was only a short day of training, they gained a lot.


    It can be said that although the two people''s pure strength and energy have not increased much, their actual combat effectiveness has been greatly improved!


    Coo coo coo...


    There was a sound of stomach rumbling, then Wukong sat up and looked at Cyrus:


    "Cyrus, I''m hungry."


    "We ran out of food last night."


    He also sat up, Cyrus said.


    Then the two of them looked at the Immortal Karin at the same time, with a hint of expectation in their eyes.


    "Oh...Come to think of it, I haven''t had a meal in a while. Let''s have a meal tonight."


    Immortal Karin smiled and walked towards the next room, while Cyrus and Wukong quickly followed.


    After opening a jar, the Immortal Karin fumbled around inside for a while, and then pulled out a fresh, lively fish.


    "Ha...are we having fish tonight? I want some too!"


    Wukong jumped over and stood on tiptoe to catch a big fish in the jar, but the jar was empty.


    "Why can''t I catch it? It''s so strange..."


    Wukong looked puzzled, but Cyrus didn''t seem surprised.


    There are many strange things in this temple. Maybe the jars and cabinets placed at the foot of the wall are some unknown props or artifacts. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t use them except the Immortal Karin.


    No one knew where he took out some tools from, but with his skillful technique, it didn''t take long for Immortal Karin to prepare a fragrant grilled fish. Cyrus and Wukong couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    Saiyans have a huge appetite and need to replenish a large amount of food every day. This is almost becoming a genetic inheritance.


    It can be said that they are not afraid of fighting and bloodshed, but they are afraid of hunger.


    "Lord Karin, this fish is too small. How can it be enough for us to eat? Let''s catch a few more."


    "This is just for me, not for you."


    "No, no ours? Miser! Lord Karin, you''re such a stingy person!"


    When Wukong heard that Immortal Karin actually said that there was no share for them, he immediately became angry.


    "Here, this is for you, eat this."


    After eating his grilled fish, Immortal Karin threw two beans to Wukong and Cyrus.


    "You eat so well yourself, but you only give us one bean? You stingy, you stingy!"


    "You stinky girl, you even dare to scold an immortal."


    "Those are magic beans. If you eat one, you won''t be hungry for ten days."


    Immortal Karin blew his beard and thought to himself, "You bad girl, you don''t know how to appreciate good things. If you scold me again, I won''t even give you beans to eat."


    "You''re lying. I don''t believe it. Such small beans are not enough to eat."


    Wukong pouted with a look of disbelief, but with the mentality that something is better than nothing, he put the beans into his mouth, chewed them, and swallowed them.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "I''m actually full!"


    The originally flat belly swelled up, Wukong burped, and then said in disbelief.


    "Now you know, little girl, Senzu beans are very precious. Thank me well."


    Immortal Karin snorted, and Wukong scratched her head, thinking that she had wronged Lord Karin.


    Cyrus on the side shook his head with amusement, then looked at the beans in his hand.


    This is the legendary magic bean!


    There are many precious props and treasures in the original world of "Dragon Ball". The first one is undoubtedly the Dragon Ball that can fulfill any wish, and the second one, in Cyrus''s opinion, is the Senzu Beans in front of him.


    Eating one pill can keep you from feeling hungry for ten days and can also quickly recover from all injuries and fatigue. It¡¯s so convenient!


    It can be said that the protagonist Son Goku and his crew in the original work "Dragon Ball" fought against the enemy many times and survived many crises by relying on Senzu Beans.


    However, it is very difficult to grow Senzu Beans, and the amount that can be obtained each time is also very scarce. In the early part of the original "Dragon Ball" story, Sage Karin still stored a lot of them, but later on, after many of them were eaten by the fool Yajirobei, Senzu Beans became very scarce. Every time the protagonist Sun Wukong and others went to Sage Karin to ask for them, they would only get a few or a dozen beans at most.


    After putting the magic beans into his mouth, Cyrus also wanted to experience for himself whether the legendary magic beans were really that magical.


    There was no taste, just like ordinary beans, but after swallowing the magic beans, Cyrus quickly felt the difference.


    All the fatigue and hunger in the body were swept away, and waves of satisfaction came from the abdomen, as if the whole person was full of strength!


    There was a gleam in his eyes, and Cyrus couldn''t help but marvel in amazement.


    While we still have plenty of reserves now, we can ask Immortal Karin for more of these good things in the future. When we have time in the future, we can also study how to grow them ourselves and even increase production.


    But these things can be discussed in the future. The most important thing now is to improve your own strength!


    "ha¡­¡­"


    "That''s all for today. I need to rest now. I''ll continue to guide your practice tomorrow."


    After enjoying his grilled fish, Hermit Karin yawned and seemed ready to go to sleep.


    After thanking Immortal Karin, Cyrus and Wukong returned to the hall.


    Immortal Karin has his own bedroom and a soft little bed, but Cyrus and Wukong do not have such treatment, but they don¡¯t care about it.


    Cyrus found a place on the balcony outside the temple and lay down, while Wukong lay on top of Cyrus.


    "Wukong, we must practice very hard, and then become the strongest in this universe in the future."


    Cyrus said as he reached up to the starry sky above his head.


    Blinking her big eyes and looking at Cyrus, Wukong nodded:


    "OK!"


    The simple-minded Wukong never thinks too much. Since Cyrus said that they want to become the strongest in the universe, then they should work hard to practice and become the strongest in the universe!


    In the following days, Cyrus and Wukong continued to stay in the temple to practice under the guidance of Immortal Karin, and they made continuous progress every day.


    In addition to practicing in the temple, the two would return to the ground from time to time to capture some prey.


    Although eating one Senzu Bean can keep you from feeling hungry for 10 days, it is a waste to consume Senzu Beans as food. Moreover, Senzu Beans don''t have any taste. In terms of taste, real food is naturally better.


    "Bola, Upa, see you tomorrow!"


    Each of them was dragging a huge prey. Cyrus and Wukong waved to Bola and his son, then quickly climbed up the Karin Tower.


    Little Upa waved his hands as he watched the two people quickly disappear into the air, while Bola had a look of admiration on his face:


    "Cyrus, Sun Wukong, incredible people..."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 26: Yin Yang Immortal Fist

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    Chapter 26: Yin Yang Immortal Fist


    The sun rises and sets; spring goes and winter comes.


    Soon, Yechen and Wukong practiced in Karin Tower for a year.


    This day¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom! Boom boom boom!


    Above the sea of ??clouds, thunderous sounds were heard from time to time, and two figures were seen colliding and fighting fiercely in the air.


    They turned out to be two identical Ye Chens!


    Both their aura and appearance are exactly the same, the only difference is that one Cyrus has a "Yin" character on his forehead, while the other Cyrus has a "Yang" character on his forehead.


    This is a set of boxing techniques that Cyrus created during his one year of training in Kalin Tower, called the [Yin Yang Two Immortal Fist].


    After using the [Yin Yang Immortal Fist], Cyrus can split himself into two, manifesting two immortal bodies, namely Yin Immortal Cyrus and Yang Immortal Ye Chen.


    The two Cyrus''s have the same mind and soul, but they can act independently. What¡¯s more important is that the power they possess is exactly the same as the original Cyrus!


    Although Wukong is a good training opponent, Wukong is too young and much weaker than Cyrus in strength. Every time Cyrus fights Wukong, he only practices martial arts and moves, which does not allow him to fight with his full strength. So Cyrus wonders if he can create a set of boxing techniques that can split him into two and fight against himself.


    With Cyrus''s current martial arts skills and experience, it is still a bit difficult for him to create such a set of boxing techniques. However, under the advice and guidance of Immortal Kalin, Cyrus finally created this set of [Yin Yang Two Immortal Fists].


    Although it is still far inferior to the likes of [Kaiohken], it is undoubtedly also a powerful set of boxing techniques.


    Both Yin Immortal Cyrus and Yang Immortal Cyrus have the same strength as the original Cyrus. Not only can they discover their own shortcomings in daily combat training and improve themselves, it is also very useful in real battles.


    It can be said that Yin Immortal Cyrus and Yang Immortal Cyrus, who are in tune with each other and have unified thoughts, can cooperate with each other and exert a combat power that is several times higher than the original Cyrus!The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Of course, this set of boxing techniques is not without its flaws.


    Once the [Yin Yang Fist] is used,Cyrus''s power will be dissipated twice as much. If the original Cyrus could fight for 100 hours in a row, then after using the [Yin Yang Fist], he can only fight for 50 hours at most. This is a simple principle of energy conservation.


    However, compared with its advantages, this shortcoming is nothing. Even if the battle time is halved, it doesn''t matter as long as the enemy is defeated before the strength is exhausted.


    If you can''t defeat your opponent even after using the [Yin Yang Immortal Fist], then there''s no point in fighting. Just run away as soon as possible!


    Back to the topic, at this time above the sea of ??clouds, Yin Cyrus and Yang Cyrus were still fighting fiercely. Every collision between the two would create a huge depression above the sea of ??clouds.


    Being familiar with each other is like being familiar with oneself. In addition, they possess exactly the same power, so the fight between Yin Cyrus and Yang Cyrus is hard to tell who is better.


    In this situation, if either side wants to win, they can only improve themselves beyond their limits in the battle. Only in this way can they have a chance of defeating the other side!


    With a loud bang, the two collided again, then retreated and distanced themselves from each other.


    ¡°Aa ...


    With their hands dancing like wheels, YinCyrus and Yang Cyrus simultaneously threw out hundreds of Qigong bombs at each other, and suddenly the entire sea of ??clouds was bombarded with rumbling sounds.


    On Planet Vegeta, in order to launch such a powerful Qigong bomb, one must have at least thousands of points of combat power, but if you use a detector to detect, you will find that Cyrus¡¯s current combat power is only a few hundred points.


    It is incredible that one can launch such a powerful Qigong bomb with only a few hundred points of combat power. This can only mean that Cyrus''s understanding and mastery of Qi has reached an extremely high level.


    "Cyrus, come on, come on!"


    On top of the temple, Wukong was jumping up and down to cheer for Cyrus.


    There were two Cyrus''s below, and she probably didn''t know which one she was cheering for. But who cares, since both Cyrus''s were Cyrus''s, she might as well cheer for both.


    After throwing a round of Qigong bombs without a clear winner, Yin Cyrus and Yang Cyrus soared into the sky again, and at the same time put their hands together in the air and then put them at their waists:


    ¡°Turtle¡­ School¡­ Qi¡­ Gong¡­ Wave!!!¡±


    With both palms pushed out, two white air waves were directly rushed out above the sea of ??clouds. The two powerful Qigong waves collided with each other in the air, and then -


    boom!!!!!


    There was a loud bang into the sky, the light was dazzling, and the violent energy spread everywhere. Both YinCyrus and YangCyrus were sucked into it and blown away.


    After a long time, everything gradually calmed down.


    What was shocking was that a huge hole of nearly a thousand meters appeared above the sea of ??clouds that had originally been endless!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Gasping heavily, YinCyrus and YangCyrus, who were floating in the air, looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Another tie-breaking outcome.


    In fact, this is only natural. Everyone''s biggest enemy is often himself. It is not easy to defeat yourself.


    In the nearly one hundred battles between Yin Cyrus and Yang Cyrus, there were very few cases where one of them was able to break through the limits and defeat the other. It can be said that there have only been a few such cases so far.


    As they approached each other, YinCyrus and YangCyrus merged into one. The characters "yin" and "yang" on their foreheads disappeared, and they became a complete Yechen again.


    Countless insights surged into Cyrus''s mind, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Although he was not able to break through his limits in this battle, he still benefited a lot from it.


    "Cyrus!"


    Hearing Wukong''s voice, he jumped down from the temple.


    Cyrus''s face turned dark involuntarily. This daring girl, who couldn''t even use the [Air Dance Technique] properly, dared to jump down, not even afraid of falling to death.


    With a move of his body, Cyrus quickly caught Wukong who was falling.


    "Don''t jump down like this until you have mastered the [Air Dance] technique."


    Cyrus tapped Wukong''s little head and said unhappily.


    "Cyrus will catch me anyway, hehe..."


    After rubbing against Cyrus''s body, Wukong said nonchalantly.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Cyrus slowly rose into the air holding Wukong, and then landed back on the temple.


    "Master Karin, thank you for your guidance over the past year. I plan to leave here with Wukong tomorrow."


    After putting Wukong down, Cyrus spoke to Immortal Karin.


    "Well, I have nothing to guide you if you stay here any longer. It''s about time you leave."


    "But before I leave, I''ll give you a gift."


    Stroking his beard, Karin nodded, then raised his cane...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 27 Black Somersault Cloud

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 27 Black Somersault Cloud


    "Somersault Cloud!"


    Immortal Karin shouted loudly, and then a large golden cloud slowly flew up from below.


    It¡¯s the somersault cloud!


    The Somersault Cloud is a large golden cloud outside the Karin Tower, which is composed of many small Somersault Clouds.


    After living in the temple for a year and climbing up and down the Karin Tower countless times, Cyrus and Wu Kong often saw this golden cloud floating around the Karin Tower.


    "Ha... It''s the Somersault Cloud! Somersault Cloud!"


    "Go, each of you go pick one."


    "Thank you, Lord Karin!"


    Immortal Karin smiled, and Wukong couldn''t wait to jump down and start choosing.


    The Somersault Cloud is a very convenient flying tool that can fly freely according to the passenger''s wishes. It is not only extremely fast, but also very convenient as it can be used at any time.


    However, only those with pure and kind hearts can ride on the somersault cloud, while those with impure six senses and those who are evil cannot ride on the somersault cloud.


    "Cyrus, come quickly too!"


    Having already chosen a somersault cloud, Wukong was having a lot of fun flying around in the air, while calling out to Cyrus.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although Cyrus was also very envious of Somersault Cloud, he knew exactly what kind of person he was. A guy like him with such ambition and desire would not get Somersault Cloud''s recognition even if he jumped down.


    "Lord Karin, although I''m not a bad person, I''m not a pure good person either. I definitely can''t ride the Somersault Cloud, right? Do you have a Somersault Cloud that doesn''t require a pure good person to ride?"


    Cyrus asked, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, you are honest."


    "Now that you asked me that, I remembered that there is indeed a cloud that one can ride without a pure heart."


    Karin the Immortal laughed.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    "Then give me that somersault cloud."


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that there really was one. Cyrus couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "That piece of somersault cloud is a little special. It''s okay to give it to you. If possible, I hope you can take it away."


    "Anyway, let me call it out and show it to you."


    Having said this, Karin raised his staff again:


    "Come out, Black Somersault Cloud!"


    I always felt that there was a hint of disdain in Master Kalin''s tone, as if he was talking about a problem child, but Cyrus was still looking forward to it.


    As Immortal Karin''s voice fell, not long after, a black dot appeared in the distant sky. It flew past Cyrus and Immortal Karin in almost the blink of an eye, and the strong wind it caused almost blew both of them to the ground.


    Not only that, it also began to spin around Karinta at a very high speed, and its appearance was completely invisible. It looked like a black lightning!


    "Don''t be naughty, Black Somersault Cloud!"


    Immortal Karin shouted loudly, and the black lightning finally stopped.


    Only then did Cyrus see clearly that it was also a somersault cloud, but unlike ordinary somersault clouds, it was not golden in color, but completely black.


    No wonder he is called Black Somersault Cloud!


    Two eyes and a mouth appeared, and Black Somersault Cloud made faces at Immortal Karin and Ye Chen.


    Immortal Karin looked like he had a headache, but Cyrus was a little amused. This guy really had personality.


    "Black Somersault Cloud was also an ordinary Somersault Cloud before, but it was later corroded by evil spirits and became like this. Although its speed has become faster than that of Somersault Cloud, its temper has also become extremely violent and naughty. It often flies out to cause trouble and bully other Somersault Clouds."


    Immortal Karin explained it, and Cyrus roughly understood what was going on.


    With his eyes shining, Cyrus didn''t take to heart what Immortal Karin said about the Black Somersault Cloud being bad-tempered and naughty. What did concern him was that Immortal Karin said that its speed was even faster than the Somersault Cloud!


    Indeed, judging from the speed just now, the speed of the Black Cloud has far exceeded those golden Somersault Clouds outside.


    "Lord Karin, can''t this black cloud be ridden by anyone other than a pure and kind person?"


    "Yes, but if you want to control it, you must first tame it and gain its recognition."


    "What should I do?"


    "Ride on the Black Cloud. As long as you don''t get thrown off by it before dark, you will gain its recognition."


    "Okay, I''ll try!"


    With a gleam of light in his eyes, Cyrus didn''t believe that he couldn''t tame even a cloud.


    Under the gaze of Immortal Karin, Cyrus leaped up and jumped onto Black Somersault Cloud.


    but--


    With a crackling sound, lightning suddenly exploded from Black Somersault Cloud''s body, shocking Cyrus to a crisp inside and tender outside.


    Black Somersault Cloud transformed into a big smiling face, while Cyrus grinned with black smoke coming out of his whole body.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have been electrocuted to death by the powerful lightning. Although it was a bit painful for Cyrus, he could still bear it.


    Not only did he not feel angry at all, but Cyrus was even more interested in this black cloud.


    "Interesting, it can even perform lightning attacks."


    "Black Somersault Cloud, fly for me, let''s see if you can knock me down!"


    It seemed that he did not expect that this human could actually endure his lightning attack. Black Somersault Cloud showed an angry expression, then took a breath, turned into a black lightning and flew out.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Somersault Cloud, let''s go too!"


    While they were having a great time in the air, they saw Cyrus flying away on a black cloud, so Wukong followed him on his somersault cloud...


    ¡­


    Hiss!


    Like a black lightning, the black cloud streaked across the sky with a long tail.


    All the scenes around were retreating madly. Cyrus felt difficulty breathing, and his eyes were stung by the oncoming strong wind.


    Cyrus quickly gathered his energy into his eyes, and finally felt a little relieved.


    At the same time, Cyrus couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. This black cloud was moving so fast!


    Ordinary somersault clouds are already very fast. In the original [Dragon Ball], Sun Wukong was basically still using his somersault clouds before his combat power exceeded ten thousand. However, the speed of this black somersault cloud is probably several times faster than those somersault clouds!


    "Black Somersault Cloud, I like you, just submit to me!"


    I am determined to get this black cloud, Cyrus said.


    A mere human being actually wanted it to surrender. black cloud showed an annoyed expression, accelerated suddenly, and spun rapidly in the air in an attempt to throw Cyrus off.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "It''s useless, it''s useless. I will never go down until you surrender to me!"


    Laughing loudly, Cyrus gathered his energy at the soles of his feet and stuck tightly to Black Somersault Cloud''s body. No matter how fast it spun, Cyrus remained as steady as a rock.


    The man and the cloud were in a stalemate. The black cloud carried Cyrus flying around and disappeared in the sky almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh my, Cyrus and the others are so fast..."


    Putting one hand on his forehead, looking at Cyrus and Black Somersault Cloud who had disappeared, Sun Wukong, who was sitting on the Somersault Cloud, had a troubled expression on his face...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 28: Conquering Black Somersault Cloud

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 28: Conquering Black Somersault Cloud


    Lailai...


    In the sky, Cyrus and Black Somersault Cloud were still in a stalemate.


    Black Somersault Cloud kept trying to throw Cyrus off his body, but Cyrus clung to Black Somersault Cloud tightly and refused to let go. The fight between him and Black Somersault Cloud was hard to determine who could win.


    I didn''t know how far I flew. The scenery below changed from forest to city, and from city to desert. Finally, I flew across the vast desert and entered the endless sea.


    Hiss!!!


    The speed of the black cloud was extremely fast, almost flying close to the sea surface, creating a long wave along the way.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­Faster! Faster!¡±


    As expected, speed is passion. Cyrus, who was standing on the black fighting cloud, laughed loudly.


    As if extremely annoyed with this human who stuck to him and couldn''t be shaken off, Black Somersault Cloud actually rushed into the sea with a splash!


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡­¡±


    Covering his mouth and nose, Cyrus accidentally drank a lot of sea water and almost choked to death.


    After a long time, with a loud splash, the black cloud finally broke through the sea surface and rushed out from the other side of the sea.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    After throwing the octopus that was lying on his head back into the sea, Cyrus was still gasping for breath with lingering fear.


    Not only can it release thunder and lightning, it can also go into the sea. Ordinary somersault clouds do not have this ability. Cyrus is becoming more and more satisfied with this black somersault cloud.


    Plop, plop!


    Seeing that Cyrus had not been dealt with yet, Black Somersault Cloud rushed into the sea again and again. However, he was already prepared. No matter how hard Black Somersault Cloud struggled, he could no longer affect Cyrus. Instead, his speed gradually slowed down because he absorbed a lot of sea water.


    With an angry look on his face, the black cloud rose into the sky again, and soon flew out of the sea and into a stone forest area.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    As if he had thought of something, Black Somersault Cloud showed a sly smile again, and he accelerated suddenly while carrying Cyrus, and then crashed heavily into a cliff in the distance.


    Both the Somersault Cloud and the Black Cloud are immune to all physical attacks and can be restored even if they are broken into pieces, but the same cannot be said for the human on top of it.


    Damn human, be torn to pieces!


    A series of sonic booms sounded in the air, which meant that the speed of the Black Cloud had approached or even exceeded the speed of sound. If it really crashed into the cliff at such a fast speed, even Cyrus today would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    But as long as you don¡¯t bump into anything, it¡¯s fine!


    Cyrus clasped his hands together at his waist and quickly circulated his Qi.


    "Kamehaha Wave!!!"


    He pushed out his hands, and suddenly a powerful qigong wave shot out from between Cyrus''s palms.


    Because of the tight time, this Qigong wave can only exert less than two levels of power, but it is enough!


    With a series of loud explosions, a tunnel was directly opened on the cliff by the Qigong wave, and the Black Cloud carrying Cyrus passed through the tunnel and flew into the sky again.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Black Somersault Cloud, feel free to use whatever tricks you have!"


    Cyrus laughed loudly, while Black Somersault Cloud was a little dumbfounded.


    Why is this human being so awesome!


    It wasn''t long before dark, and Black Cloud was getting anxious. He kept trying various methods to get rid of Cyrus, but all ended in failure.


    The moment the sun completely disappeared in the sky, Black Somersault Cloud also stopped, sticking out his tongue and looking exhausted.


    Jumping to the ground, Cyrus supported his old waist with a grimace, feeling that his whole body was about to fall apart.


    However, in the end, he still won!


    "Black Somersault Cloud, I will be your master from now on."


    Looking at Black Somersault Cloud, Cyrus said.


    The violent aura on his body gradually dissipated, and the illusory eyes and mouth also disappeared. The Black Somersault Cloud turned into a real black cloud, flew in front of Cyrus and rubbed against Cyrus, as if to express that it had also recognized Cyrus as its master.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­Okay!¡±


    "Black Somersault Cloud, let''s go!"


    Feeling very happy, Cyrus jumped onto Black Somersault Cloud, and Black Somersault Cloud obeyed Cyrus''s wishes and carried Cyrus into the sky.


    ¡°Ohhhh!!!¡±


    As fast as lightning, the black cloud carrying Cyrus crossed the sky.


    It was a very wonderful feeling, as if the Black Somersault Cloud could read Cyrus''s thoughts. As long as Cyrus had a thought, it could fly the way Cyrus wanted.


    And this time there was no longer the bumpy feeling as before, but instead it was very smooth and comfortable.


    Cyrus was very happy that he was able to successfully subdue Black Somersault Cloud this time.


    Although he is already able to use the [Air Dance Technique], his current speed when using it is still far behind Black Somersault Cloud.


    It is available at any time, and one does not need to expend any energy when flying with the Black Cloud. As long as Cyrus wishes, the Black Somersault Cloud can carry him to any corner of the planet. It is so convenient!


    "Ha...it''s Cyrus, Cyrus is back!"


    On the Karin Tower, Wukong jumped and shouted when he saw Cyrus flying back with a giant beast on his back and stepping on the black fighting cloud.


    "I''m back."


    "Yechen!"


    Jumping into the temple, Cyrus threw the giant beast to the ground, and Wu Kong hugged him.


    "It seems that you have already subdued Black Somersault Cloud."


    "Yes, the Black Somersault Cloud is very good. Thank you for the gift, Lord Karin."


    "Oh, oh, oh... I should thank you for being able to subdue that naughty guy and take him away."


    Cyrus thanked Immortal Karin, and Immortal Karin stroked his beard and shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, Cyrus actually subdued Black Somersault Cloud, and Immortal Karin was actually a little surprised.


    "We''ll leave here tomorrow, and let''s make a big dinner tonight to celebrate."


    "Okay, okay, let''s make a big meal!"


    "Oh, then I''ll grill a fish too..."


    ¡­


    The next morning, Cyrus and Wukong packed up their luggage and prepared to say goodbye and leave formally.


    "Master Karin, thank you for your guidance over the past year."


    "I just made some small suggestions. You have all grown to where you are today through your own efforts."


    "Cyrus, Wukong, you have great power at such a young age, and you have unlimited potential. I hope you can make good use of your power in the future and not bring harm to the world."


    "Lord Karin, I also love this planet, so I will only protect it and will never harm it."


    Immortal Karin gave the instructions, and Cyrus also made the promise with a serious face.


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Cyrus, these are the Senzu beans you wanted."


    He nodded, and then Immortal Karin handed Cyrus a small bag filled with hundreds of magic beans.


    "Thank you, Lord Karin."


    Delighted, Cyrus thanked him again and took the magic beans.


    As long as they don''t waste them recklessly, these Senzu Beans will be enough for him and Wukong to use for a long time.


    There was nothing else to do, so Cyrus and Wu Kong summoned the Black Somersault Cloud and the Somersault Cloud, and then jumped on them.


    "Goodbye, Lord Karin!"


    "Oh oh oh... Goodbye, Cyrus, Wukong."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 29 Heading to the Western Capital

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 29 Heading to the Western Capital


    Below Karin Tower, little Upa was running and stumbling on the grass chasing butterflies, while Bola was standing by the river not far away with a spear in his hand, staring at the river intently.


    At a certain moment, a sharp light flashed in Bola''s eyes, and he suddenly thrust the spear into the river.


    Crash, crash!


    There was a sound of rushing water, and Bola pulled a big fish that was stuck in the river out of the river.


    "Bola, Upa!"


    Someone was calling the names of himself and his son. Bola looked up and saw Cyrus and Wukong flying down from the sky on a golden and black cloud.


    "Wukong, come catch the butterflies."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Little Upa called out in a baby voice, and Wukong answered happily, then jumped off the somersault cloud and ran to catch butterflies with Little Upa.


    "Cyrus, Sun Wukong, are you guys coming down to hunt again?"


    "No, we have finished our training in Karin Tower and have planned to leave. We came here specially to say goodbye to you."


    Bola asked, but Cyrus shook his head.


    "I see. Congratulations."


    After a slight pause, Bola revealed a simple smile.


    Since Cyrus and Sun Wukong have completed their training, their strength must have increased a lot.


    After talking with Bola and his son for a while, Cyrus also planned to leave.


    "Wukong, let''s go."


    "oh."


    The two jumped onto the Somersault Cloud and the Black Cloud. Thinking of something, Cyrus said to Bola again:


    "Bola, Lord Karin asked me to tell you something. He has been watching you from the tower all the time, and he hopes that one day you will be able to climb up to Karin Tower. He will be waiting for you there."Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Bola had challenged Kalinta before, but after his failure, he was in awe of Karinta and never challenged again. In fact, Karin the Immortal never said these words, but Cyrus used them to motivate Bola.


    "Lord Karin has been watching us..."


    "I will definitely practice hard and climb up the Kalin Tower to pay my respects to Lord Karin in the future!"


    As the tower keeper who has lived here for generations, the "words" that the Immortal Kalin asked Cyrus to convey represented recognition of him and his ancestors. This made Bola''s heart surge and he almost wanted to cry, and he nodded with a determined and excited look on his face.


    Human beings are such magical creatures. As long as you give them hope and motivation, they can create miracles for you. Bola already has good strength. As long as he practices well in the future, it should not be difficult for him to climb up to Karin Tower.


    There was nothing else to do, so after saying goodbye to the father and son again, Cyrus and Wu Kong also planned to leave.


    "See you later, Bola, Upa.""Goodbye, Cyrus, Sun Wukong."


    ¡­


    In the sky, the black cloud and the somersault cloud carrying Cyrus and Wu Kong chased each other across the sky.


    "Cyrus, where are we going now?"


    Wukong asked, sitting on the somersault cloud and flying next to Cyrus.


    "Let''s go collect the dragon balls now."


    With a smile on his face, Cyrus replied.


    "What is Dragon Ball?"


    "It''s the ball hanging around your neck. There are seven dragon balls in total. Once you collect all of them, you can summon a dragon and make a wish to it. Yours is a three-star ball. We have to go find the other six now."


    "So this is Dragon Ball, so cool."


    "Can the dragon make any wish come true? Then let''s collect all the dragon balls and summon the dragon, and then let the dragon make us lots of delicious food."


    After hearing Cyrus''s explanation, Wukong picked up the glass ball that Master Roshi gave her to play with, looked at it carefully, and then made a suggestion.


    "We can just make the delicious food ourselves. The wish we make to the dragon must be bigger to be worthwhile."


    All he does is eat. Cyrus was really amused by this foodie.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    "Well, just leave it to Cyrus anyway."


    It¡¯s not clear what kind of wish would be considered worthwhile, but Wukong is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, she just wants to be with Yechen forever, so whatever Cyrus says will be fine.


    The two of them didn''t say anything else. Wukong lay on the somersault cloud and looked at the scenery below, while Cyrus began to fall into deep thought.


    Dragon Balls are scattered all over the world, and it is almost impossible to collect them all without Dragon Ball Radar.


    When it comes to Dragon Ball Radar, Bulma naturally comes to mind!


    In the original "Dragon Ball", Bulma is the inventor of the Dragon Ball Radar, and the Dragon Ball Radar she made is also very accurate.


    However, according to the time calculation, Bulma is only about 10 years old now, and it is not known whether she can create the Dragon Ball Radar now.


    Regardless of whether he can create Cyrus or not, he still plans to go see Bulma. He doesn''t know if she still remembers him after six years.


    If his memory serves him correctly, Cyrus remembers that Bulma''s home is in West City. Her father, Dr. Brief, is a famous person who invented the universal capsule and is also the chairman of the universal capsule company. It should not be difficult to find her home as long as he arrives in West City.


    After confirming the direction, Cyrus and Wu Kong accelerated their flight. It didn¡¯t take long before the Black Somersault Cloud and the Somersault Cloud carried them to the sky above West City.


    "Is that the city? That''s amazing..."


    Wukong had lived on the island with Cyrus and Hermit Roshi since he was a child. It was the first time that he saw a real city. His big watery eyes blinked and he kept exclaiming in surprise.


    "Wukong, let''s go down."


    "Um."


    After slowing down the Somersault Cloud and the Black Cloud, the two flew into the city below.


    West City is a very prosperous city, with people coming and going and vehicles passing by. The falling Cyrus and Wukong quickly attracted the attention of passers-by on the roadside.


    ¡°Those two people flew down from the sky on strange clouds.¡±


    "Is that some new type of transportation? It looks amazing."


    People on the roadside were talking to each other, and they looked at Cyrus and Wu Kong curiously. But they didn''t pay any attention to them. Cyrus and Wu Kong were sitting on the Black Somerault Cloud and the Somersault Cloud, flying slowly above the heads of the crowd.


    It was the first time for Wukong to come to such a prosperous and bustling city. She looked here and there like a curious baby, exclaiming from time to time, and Cyrus felt a little nostalgic in his heart.


    Come to think of it, it has been a long time since he last came to such a human city.


    ¡°Sniff¡­ sniff sniff¡­¡±


    "Cyrus, what''s that over there?"


    As if smelling something fragrant, Wukong pointed to a small shop nearby and asked.


    "That''s Ice Cream, do you want some?"


    After taking a look, Cyrus replied.


    "Um!!!"


    Drooling, Wukong nodded vigorously.


    "Then let''s go buy two."


    To be continued¡­


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 30 The Passionate Wife

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 30 The Passionate Wife


    "Boss, two ice creams, please."


    Hearing the sound, the ice cream shop owner looked up, but was slightly stunned.


    Two guests sitting on the clouds appeared in front of his shop. One of them was a cute girl who looked only five or six years old. She was sitting on a golden cloud with a pair of big watery eyes blinking.


    Next to the little girl was a boy in his teens, with a resolute face and none of the childishness of an ordinary child. He sat on a black cloud with his hands folded, and an unknown fan on his back.


    What a strange pair of kids.


    "Boss, two ice creams, please."


    Seeing that Boss was staring at them for a long time without any response, Cyrus frowned and said it again.


    "Oh, okay, okay."


    Finally coming back to his senses, the boss quickly replied, assembling two ice creams and handing them to Wukong and Cyrus.


    After handing the money to the boss, Cyrus and Sun Wukong flew away on the Black Somersault Cloud and the Somersault Cloud.


    "ha¡­¡­"


    "Cyrus, this ice cream is so delicious."


    Wukong said happily after taking a big bite of the ice cream, which was all over his mouth.


    "That''s not how you eat ice cream. It''s like this."


    After wiping the corner of Wukong''s mouth, Cyrus licked his ice cream and demonstrated the movements to her.


    She learned quickly and Wukong also stuck out her tongue to lick it. She liked the sweet taste very much and her big watery eyes curved into crescents.


    "There are still many delicious foods in the city. I''ll take you to eat."


    "Really? Okay, okay!"


    "Go over there first, follow me."


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Um!!!"


    Although they came to West City to look for Bulma, they were not in a hurry. Cyrus took Wukong around and ate a lot until they had spent all their money.


    Wukong had no idea about money, and Cyrus didn''t take it to heart either.


    As long as you have the ability, isn''t it easy to get money?


    "Wow... I''m so full."


    Lying on the somersault cloud and patting his belly, Wukong looked happy and satisfied.


    Cyrus, who was sitting on the black cloud, burst into laughter, but to be honest, he hadn''t felt so satisfied in a long time.


    I have been busy practicing, so it seems nice to relax like this occasionally.


    Having asked for the direction of the Universal Capsule Company, Cyrus and Wukong soon found Bulma''s home.


    After letting Somersault Cloud and Black Cloud return to the sky, Cyrus took Wukong and rang the doorbell of Bulma''s house. Not long after, a beautiful blonde woman opened the door and walked out.


    "Um, who are you?"


    "Hello, Auntie. My name is Cyrus, her name is Sun Wukong, and we are Bulma''s friends."


    "We need Bulma''s help with something. Is Bulma home?"


    Recognizing at a glance that the woman in front of him was Bulma''s mother, Mrs. Brief, Cyrus politely introduced himself and her to her and stated his purpose.


    "Ah, so you''re Bulma''s friend. Please come in."


    "Bulma and the others are still at school. They should be back soon."


    Just like in the original Dragon Ball, Mrs. Brief is an outgoing and hospitable woman who warmly welcomes Cyrus and Wukong.


    Hearing that Bulma would not be back for a while, Cyrus did not refuse. He and Wukong followed Mrs. Brief into their home.


    Bulma''s house is unusually spacious and luxurious, with many robots moving around. Although it looks a bit old-fashioned, it is already very advanced compared to the technology of the Earth at this time.


    Mrs. Brief brought Yechen and Wukong to the living room, and then served them a lot of cakes and fruits.


    "That''s great. This is the first time that one of Bulma''s friends has come to our house to hang out with her."


    "Bulma, although she has been very smart since she was a child, she is not very sociable and has few friends. We have always been worried about her."


    "Little boy, how old are you this year? Are you Bulma''s classmate?"


    "And more..."


    Mrs Brief kept on talking.


    Although he already knew that this lady was warm and hospitable, when he really experienced it, Cyrus couldn''t help sweating and felt overwhelmed. Wukong, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care at all, sitting next to him and eating all kinds of cakes and fruits.


    During this period, Cyrus also met Bulma''s father, Dr. Brief.


    Unlike Mrs. Brief''s enthusiasm and cheerfulness, Dr. Brief is a man with a rather eccentric personality. Although he is a famous person and a wealthy man who invented the universal capsule, he wears a white lab coat all day and looks very sloppy.


    Dr. Brief didn''t say much. When he saw Cyrus and Sun Wukong, he simply expressed his welcome and then continued to fiddle with his machines.


    Mrs. Brief obviously seemed to be quite resentful towards Dr. Brief. I remembered that in the original work of "Dragon Ball", the couple often had the cold war and their relationship was not very good. In fact, Cyrus was also somewhat curious about how this couple with completely opposite personalities came together.


    "Ah, that''s strange, why haven''t Bulma and the others come back yet? Usually they would have come back at this time."


    It was already evening and Bulma hadn''t come back yet, Mrs. Brief said worriedly.


    "Auntie, tell us the direction of Bulma''s school, and we''ll go help you find Bulma."


    Standing up, Cyrus quickly said.


    Really frightened by the lady''s enthusiasm, Cyrus just wanted to find an excuse to go out and get some quiet time.


    "How can you do this? You are all so young. What if you go out and meet bad people or get lost?"


    Mrs Brief clearly did not approve.


    Come to think of it, Wukong is only 6 years old now, and Cyrus is only 12 years old. In the eyes of others, they are just two little kids.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie. We are martial artists. We are not afraid of bad people, and we won''t get lost."


    "Martial artist?"


    In order to make Mrs. Brief believe him, Cyrus did a few somersaults for her. Wu Kong seemed to find it very interesting and did a few somersaults beside her.


    "Oh, that''s awesome, awesome!"


    Mrs. Brief exclaimed, clapping her hands continually.


    His old face turned slightly red, and Cyrus felt a little embarrassed. It was just a few somersaults. What was so great about it?


    "Auntie, do you believe it now? Please tell us where Bulma''s school is, and we will go find her now."


    "Oh, okay then."


    After hesitating for a while, Mrs. Brief finally chose to believe Cyrus and told him where Bulma''s school was.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, we''ll be back with Bulma soon."


    Summoning the Black Somersault Cloud and the Somersault Cloud, Cyrus and Wukong waved to Mrs. Brief, then flew away.


    "Oh, can martial artists ride on strange clouds and fly in the sky?"


    "Well, forget it. It''s rare to have guests. I''ll go prepare a sumptuous dinner first."


    She was a little curious about the Black Somersault Cloud and Somersault Cloud that Cyrus and Wu Kong were riding on, but Mrs. Brief was too lazy to think about it because she couldn''t figure it out. She clapped her hands and walked towards the kitchen humming a ballad...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 31 Goodbye Bulma (Part 1)

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 31 Goodbye Bulma (Part 1)


    On a secluded path not far from the school, a blue-haired girl and a blonde girl were being blocked by three teenagers.


    "Hey, Fatty, why are you stopping us?"


    Standing in front of the blonde girl, the blue-haired girl, Bulma, stood with her hands on her waist and spoke fiercely to the fat boy standing in front of her.


    "Bulma, you called me fat again!"


    "It''s all your fault. Now everyone in the class calls me that. I''m going to teach you a lesson!"


    The boy''s chubby face turned red, and he said angrily when Bulma called him a stinky fat boy.


    "Fat stinky guy! Fat stinky guy!"


    "You''re just a stinky fat guy anyway, so what if I yell at you?"


    ¡°Lul¡­Lul¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson! I''m going to teach you a lesson today!"


    Bulma stuck out her tongue, and the fat boy was so angry that he screamed and his eyes were almost red.


    "Bulma, stop arguing with your classmates. Let''s go back."


    The blonde girl behind pulled Bulma''s clothes and seemed a little scared.


    "It''s this fat guy who''s looking for trouble."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will protect you!"


    Telling her sister not to worry, Bulma clenched her fists, looking eager to try.


    "Hey, Fatty, you want to teach me a lesson, don''t you? Then come and fight me fair and square."


    "You don''t want your two followers to help you, do you? You need help to deal with a girl. Are you still a man?"


    Bulma said, deliberately provoking the fat boy.


    "Who, who said we should ask them for help? I am enough to teach you a lesson!"


    "Hey, you two, don''t interfere in the duel between me and Bulma, understand?"


    Completely falling into Bulma''s trap, the fat boy''s face turned red and he gave orders to his two little followers.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    "Yes, Boss!"


    After sniffing, the two little followers responded loudly.


    "Come on, Bulma, I''m going to teach you a lesson today and let you know how powerful I am!"


    Walking in front of Bulma, the fat boy shook his fat face.


    With a fox-like arc on her lips, Bulma cursed inwardly, "Idiot!" She thought to herself, if I had brought two followers with me, I wouldn''t have wasted my time talking to you. I would have let them beat you into a pig''s head long ago.


    Although this little fat boy is very stupid, he is still very strong. A weak girl like her would definitely be at a disadvantage if she duels with him, but smart Bulma soon came up with an idea.


    Humph, a duel doesn¡¯t just rely on brute force, it also requires brains!


    ¡°Ah, teacher!¡±


    Pointing behind the fat boy, Bulma shouted.


    "Teacher? I didn''t bully my classmates. I didn''t bully..."


    The fat boy was startled and quickly turned around to look, and Bulma took this opportunity to pounce and punch him.


    "ah!!!"


    ¡°It hurts so much!¡±


    "Bulma, you''re cheating!"


    Screaming in pain, the little fat boy fell to the ground and roared angrily.


    "Who made you so stupid?"


    "Prepare to die, you fat bastard! Now I''ll show you how powerful this genius girl Bulma is!"


    After posing in a cool manner, Bulma didn''t give the fat boy a chance to get up and pounced on him, punching and kicking him.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Don''t hit me in the face!"


    "oh!!!"


    Holding his head, the fat boy screamed in pain after being beaten by Bulma.


    "The boss is so lame that he can''t even beat Bulma."


    "That''s right. If he hadn''t bought me candies, I wouldn''t have recognized him as my boss."


    The two snot-nosed minions were indifferent to their boss being beaten up by Bulma, and they just stood by and expressed their deep contempt.


    "You two idiots, come and help me, come and help me!"


    The fat boy, who was so angry that he was beaten to death by Bulma, shouted.


    "Ah, yes!"


    "Boss, we are here to help you!"


    Now that the boss had given the order, the two little followers stopped being spectators and ran over to help.


    "Hey, you two."


    Bulma stepped on the fat boy with one foot, and then called out to the two little followers who were rushing over.


    "Bulma, what do you want to do?"


    "Even if you beg for mercy, we won''t let you go!"


    Stopped and said the two little followers.


    "No, I''m so scared."


    "As long as you don''t bully me, I can show you how fat I am."


    Holding her hands, Bulma looked weak and pitiful, and said shyly.


    The blonde girl on the side blushed with embarrassment. Oh, Bulma, really, how can a girl show her panties to others?


    "Really?"


    Their eyes lit up and the two snotty-nosed boys wiped their saliva.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know what was so good about girls¡¯ panties, but the seniors liked to lift girls¡¯ skirts to see their panties, so they wanted to take a look too.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Bulma said this shyly, but she sneered in her heart.


    These two idiots!


    "You two idiots, do you believe what Bulma says?"


    "Didn''t she tell you last time that she would let you touch her legs? In the end you were fooled by her!"


    The fat boy who was stepped on by Bulma shouted, and the two snotty-nosed followers also remembered.


    Not long ago, they had also caused trouble for Bulma after school, and Bulma said that as long as they beat up their boss, they could touch her legs. As a result, when they really beat up the boss, Bulma had already run away and disappeared. In the end, they were scolded as traitors by the boss and were severely taught a lesson.


    "Yes, Bulma is a liar, you can''t trust her!"


    "I, I won''t be deceived again!"


    Thinking of the sad history, the two snotty-nosed followers showed angry expressions, then walked over and pushed Bulma away fiercely.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Caught off guard, Bulma took a few steps back and then fell to the ground.


    "Bulma, are you okay?"


    The blonde girl at the side quickly ran over and helped Bulma sit up, while Bulma cried out in pain.


    Those two damn guys were so rude to a lady.


    At the same time, the two snot-nosed minions also helped their boss up.


    The fat boy was beaten by Bulma, his nose and face were bruised, and his fat face became even fatter.


    "Bulma, I will never let you go this time!"


    Grinning in pain, the fat boy and his two snotty-nosed minions surrounded Bulma and the blonde girl.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around."


    After all, they were just two teenage girls, and both Bulma and the blonde girl were a little panicked.


    "Damn you Bulma, you dare to hit me in the face, I''m going to hit you in the face too and turn you into an ugly monster!"


    "I want to see the fat!"


    "I want to touch your legs!"


    Full of malice, the fat boy and the two snotty-nosed followers sneered, while Bulma and the blonde girl couldn''t help but turn pale.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over this time¡­


    However, just when the three villains were about to take action -


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    "Who, who threw me?!"


    The three men were hit on the head by stones that flew from nowhere. They felt great pain and looked around for the enemy who had ambushed them.


    "Up there, three little rascal boys."


    A teasing voice sounded, and then several people on the ground couldn''t help but look up at the sky, only to see two golden and black clouds floating in the sky, and two people standing on the clouds.


    It¡¯s Wukong and Cyrus!


    "Boss, they are standing on the clouds."


    "Wow, that''s amazing..."


    "Don''t praise your enemies, idiot!"


    Unlike the reactions of others, when Bulma saw Cyrus in the sky, she was completely stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Prince Charming..."


    Although a long time had passed and the other party had changed a lot, Bulma recognized him instantly.


    He was the prince charming who saved her!


    Looking at Bulma on the ground, Cyrus smiled and raised his hand to greet her:


    "Hey, Bulma, long time no see."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 32 Goodbye Bulma (Part 2)

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 32 Goodbye Bulma (Part 2)


    Cyrus and Wukong jumped to the ground, and Bulma rushed towards Cyrus excitedly.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Prince Charming, he is really my Prince Charming!"


    Bulma was so happy that she hugged Cyrus and rubbed him constantly, finally making sure that she was not dreaming.


    "Prince Charming?"


    "Is it Bulma''s helper?"


    "Bulma is so shameless."


    Looking at Bulma hugging and kissing the boy who suddenly appeared, the fat boy and the two snotty-nosed followers looked at her with disgust and contempt.


    "Okay, Bulma, we can talk later. Now let me help you deal with those three guys."


    Although Bulma still remembered that Cyrus was also very happy, his enthusiasm was too strong. Cyrus had to work very hard to pull her off him.


    "Uh-huh."


    "You three idiots, my prince charming is here, just prepare to die!"


    Nodding continuously, Bulma pointed at the fat boy and the two slugs opposite with full confidence, not showing any fear at all.


    Bulma knew that Cyrus was very powerful. He was able to rescue her from the broken-down plane. It would be easy for him to deal with the three idiots on the opposite side.


    "Bulma, don''t think we''re afraid of you just because you''ve got help."


    "Hey, kid, stay out of our business, or I''ll teach you a lesson too!"


    Coming back to his senses, the little fat boy shook his fat face and threatened.


    There was only one person on the other side, but they had three. As for the short Wu Kong, they ignored him.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Shaking his head in amusement, Cyrus was too lazy to say anything, he just walked over and punched the wall beside the path.


    With a loud bang, a section of the wall collapsed directly!


    ¡°Ahh¡­Ahhh¡­¡±


    The little fat boy opened his mouth wide, and the two snotty little followers had their snot almost falling to the ground.


    He actually broke the solid wall with just one punch. Is this guy a monster? !


    "Hahahaha...I''m coming too."


    Wukong seemed to find it quite interesting, so he skipped over and punched the wall with his clenched fist.


    There was another loud bang, and a large section of the wall next to it collapsed.


    The little fat boy and his two snotty-nosed followers almost popped their eyes out. This little guy who was ignored by them turned out to be a monster!


    "Are you still going to teach us a lesson?"


    Cyrus asked with a smile.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­we¡¯ll never dare to do that again!¡±


    ¡°Mom! Mom!¡±


    They had never seen such a horrifying scene before. The fat boy and his two snotty-nosed followers were so frightened that they burst into tears and immediately ran away without looking back.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "You idiots, now you know how powerful my Prince Charming is!"


    Looking at the three idiots who were scared away, Bulma laughed triumphantly.


    The blonde girl at the side was also a little frightened by Cyrus and Wu Kong''s strange power, but soon her eyes sparkled as she looked at the two of them.


    "Prince Charming, thank you, you saved me again!"


    Bulma hugged Cyrus again and rubbed him hard.


    What a troublesome little goblin! Cyrus had to use a lot of effort to pull Bulma off him again.


    "Bulma, who is this?"


    Looking at the blonde girl beside him, Cyrus asked.


    "She is my sister."


    "Hello, my name is Tais, and I''m Bulma''s sister. Thank you for saving Bulma and me."


    Bulma introduced the girl''s identity, and a blonde girl named Tais also came forward and thanked Cyrus and Wukong.


    With a flash of strangeness in his eyes, Cyrus also remembered that Bulma in the original Dragon Ball did have a sister. Although she rarely appeared in the main story, she was the heroine of the comic prequel "Galactic Patrolman Jak".


    I didn¡¯t expect it was this person!


    Cyrus couldn''t help but take a closer look at the girl. He saw that Taisi was indeed very similar to Bulma except for her hair color. The two girls standing together were a pair of beautiful and pure sisters. However, unlike Bulma''s liveliness and boldness, Taisi was more reserved and subtle.


    "Hello, Taisi, my name is Cyrus, and I''m Bulma''s friend."


    "My name is Wukong, Sun Wukong!"


    Cyrus gave his name, and Wukong also introduced himself with a bright face.


    "It''s so late and you haven''t come home yet. Aunt Brief is worried about you. Come back with us first."


    "Um!"


    Without staying any longer, Cyrus and Wukong let Bulma and her sister ride on the Black Cloud and Somersault Cloud, and then the four of them flew towards Bulma''s home together.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "So fast, so fast!"


    In the sky, Bulma and Cyrus were riding on the Black Somersault Cloud, while Taisi and Wukong were riding on the Somersault Cloud. Looking at the scenery below that was constantly receding, the two sisters couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Hey, Cyrus, what is this thing? It''s flying so fast!"


    Bulma asked curiously, extremely excited.


    "This is called Somersault Cloud, and it was given to Wukong and me by an immortal."


    "Immortals? Are there really immortals in this world?!!"


    "Yes, he lives in the legendary Karin Tower, but ordinary people don''t know about it."


    ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡±


    What about the somersault cloud and the sage? It was just like something out of a legendary myth. However, Bulma had no doubt about what Cyrus said and just kept exclaiming in amazement.


    The Somersault Cloud and the Black Cloud were extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before they carried Cyrus and the others back to Bulma''s home.


    "Dad, Mom, we''re back!"


    "Ah, Bulma, Tais, you are finally back."


    "Come in quickly, Little Cyrus and Little Wukong too."


    Seeing that her daughters were safe, Mrs. Brief was relieved and asked Cyrus and the others to go into the house quickly.


    There was an aroma of cooking wafting through the room. Cyrus and Wu Kong sniffed it and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Cyrus, I''m hungry."


    Wukong pulled Cyrus''s clothes pitifully. Although it was a little embarrassing, Cyrus also felt a little hungry after Wukong''s words.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    "I have prepared a sumptuous meal. Since Little Wukong is hungry, let''s start dinner now."


    Mrs. Brief laughed.


    Although it seems a little early to start dinner now, who cares?


    Speaking of which, they ate barbecue and game when they were training in Karin Tower. Cyrus and Wukong hadn''t eaten real food for a long time. The two of them wolfed down the food at the table. Their terrifying eating speed made Bulma''s family forget to move, and they all had a dazed look on their faces.


    ¡°Another bowl please!¡±


    "Oh, okay, okay."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 33 Cyrus鈥檚 Request

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 33 Cyrus''s Request


    To entertain the guests, Mrs. Brief had prepared several extra dishes, but Cyrus and Wu Kong devoured them all in the blink of an eye.


    Mrs. Brief and Bulma were worried that Cyrus and Wukong would eat too much and get sick, but their worries were completely unnecessary.


    There are many magical things in the world of Dragon Ball, such as Dragon Balls that can make any wish come true, Senzu Beans that can replenish energy and quickly heal injuries, etc., and there is also something equally famous -Saiyan stomach!


    After dinner, Dr. Brief went back to tinkering with his machines, while Cyrus, Wukong, Mrs. Brief, Bulma and Taisi were enjoying tea in the living room.


    "Bulma, I actually came to ask you for a favor," Cyrus said, his tone turning serious as he remembered the important matter.


    "Just tell me what you need, Cyrus! I''ll help however I can," Bulma replied enthusiastically, patting her petite chest with confidence.


    "Thank you very much. I would like you to help me make a Dragon Ball Radar."


    "Dragon Ball Radar?"


    Cyrus explained his purpose, but Bulma looked puzzled at first.


    ¡°It¡¯s a radar to locate this kind of bead,¡± he clarified, removing Wukong''s three-star ball and placing it in Bulma¡¯s hands.


    Bulma examined the orb closely. "Is this... a Dragon Ball? It''s gorgeous!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with fascination.


    Mrs. Brief and Taisi joined her, their curiosity piqued as they admired the shiny sphere. Women were often drawn to glimmering objects, and the three-star ball was no exception.


    "But Cyrus," Bulma asked, tilting her head in confusion, "what are these for? And why are you looking for them?"


    Cyrus smiled and began explaining. "According to legend, there are seven Dragon Balls scattered across the world. If you gather all seven, you can summon a mighty dragon. This dragon has the power to grant any wish you desire."


    The room fell silent for a moment as the significance of his words sank in. Then, Bulma''s eyes widened with excitement. "Wait, any wish? Are you serious? That¡¯s incredible!"


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Cyrus nodded firmly. "Exactly. This three-star ball is just one of the set. There are six more scattered across the world. That¡¯s why I need your help, Bulma. Can you create a radar that can detect their energy and pinpoint their locations?"


    Bulma tapped her chin, considering the challenge. Her eyes sparkled with determination. "Hmmm... It sounds tricky, but also incredible . If these Dragon Balls are as powerful as you say, then it¡¯s worth the effort!"


    Mrs. Brief and Taisi exchanged amazed glances, while Wukong seemed more interested in unlimited wishes than the science behind it.


    Bulma finally grinned, exuding confidence. "Alright, Cyrus! Since you¡¯ve asked me, leave it to me! I¡¯ll build a radar that can track these Dragon Balls, no problem!"


    Cyrus smiled in relief. "I knew I could count on you, Bulma."


    Bulma clenched her fists in determination. "Get ready, world. Bulma Brief is about to make history!"


    Bulma is undoubtedly a genius. Despite being only about 10 years old, her knowledge and skills far exceed those of others her age. If she chooses to, creating a Dragon Ball Radar wouldn''t be difficult for her.


    Of course, Cyrus could go to Dr. Brief instead. Dr. Brief might even be able to make it faster than Bulma could. However, Cyrus is the type of person who understands the value of romance.


    When Bulma agreed to make the Dragon Ball Radar for him, Cyrus was thrilled. However, she explained that it would take about one or two weeks to complete.


    One or two weeks wasn¡¯t a problem for Cyrus. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Later, Bulma asked where Cyrus and Wukong were staying. When she learned that they didn¡¯t have a place to live yet, she beamed with happiness and insisted that they stay at her house.


    Mrs. Brief and Tais also extended a warm invitation. Although Cyrus felt a bit like he was imposing, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse such a genuine offer. So, he and Wukong temporarily moved in with Bulma.


    In the days that followed, Bulma and Tais went to school during the day, while Cyrus took Wukong on exciting adventures around the city.


    Occasionally, they would help the police catch criminals or lend a hand to construction workers. Their impressive feats of strength and skill sparked rumors, and soon they were being called the "urban little supermen" of the Western Capital.


    What supermarket Superman and Superman, Cyrus said they just wanted to earn some extra money and didn''t care about those things. Every day after school, they would ride the Black Cloud and Somersault Cloud to pick up Bulma and Taisi sisters from school.


    Time passed swiftly, and before long, half a month had gone by...


    "Ahhh..."


    "Help, Cyrus, help!"


    Bulma came running out of the bushes in a panic, tears streaming down her face as she shouted for help. Behind her, a massive wild boar charged, stomping the ground as it pursued her.


    Cyrus couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. Just a short while ago, this confident young lady had boasted that she would catch a wild boar for dinner, but now she was about to become someone else''s meal.


    Without a second thought, Cyrus sprang into action. He kicked off the ground and shot forward like a cannonball, delivering a powerful kick to the wild boar¡¯s head.


    Boom!!!


    Cyrus''s powerful kick sent the massive wild boar flying through the air. It let out a pained squeal before crashing heavily to the ground, lifeless.


    "Hahaha... Now you see just how powerful I am!" Cyrus laughed, feeling triumphant.


    "Stinky wild boar! I told you to chase me! I told you!" Bulma shouted, still fired up.


    "Ouch..."


    Once the crisis was over, Bulma returned to her usual playful and brash self. She stomped back over to the wild boar and kicked it a few times. However, the boar¡¯s thick hide didn¡¯t budge, and instead, she ended up hurting her own delicate little foot.


    "Bulma, Cyrus, look! We found so much delicious food!" Wukong and Tais flew back from the other side of the forest on their somersault clouds, each carrying a bundle of mushrooms, strawberries, and other fresh fruits.


    "We''ve harvested enough for today. Let¡¯s head back."


    "Oh!!!"


    Summoning the Black Somersault Cloud, Cyrus tossed the massive wild boar into the air and then jumped onto the cloud, with Bulma in tow.


    With two long tails trailing behind, the Black Cloud and Somersault Cloud carried the group, laden with a great harvest, and flew towards the West Capital.


    Cyrus had been staying at Bulma''s house for several days. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but both he and Wukong had hearty appetites. While Bulma and Mrs. Brief didn¡¯t mind, Cyrus felt a bit embarrassed. To show his gratitude, he often went hunting with Wukong to help provide for their meals.


    Bulma and Tais were both very curious about the world outside. In the past, they had only ventured into safe cities, too afraid to enter the dangerous forests. But with the incredibly strong Cyrus and Wukong by their side, there was no fear. So, they joined the hunting and adventuring trips every time.


    Together, they explored the forest, returning each time with a bountiful harvest and plenty of laughter.


    In the evening, Mrs. Brief prepared a lavish dinner using the prey they brought back. The whole group gathered around the table, eating heartily. Their faces were filled with joy and satisfaction as they enjoyed the meal together.


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 34 Searching for the Dragon Balls

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 34 Searching for the Dragon Balls


    Late night, at Bulma''s house...


    "Cyrus, come to my room for a moment," Bulma called out as Cyrus stepped out of the bathroom.


    "Okay."


    After quickly drying his hair, Cyrus walked into Bulma¡¯s room.


    Still in his bathrobe from the shower, Cyrus¡¯s toned muscles were faintly visible, which made Bulma¡¯s heart race a little faster.


    "Bulma, what''s wrong?" Cyrus asked, noticing her flushed face.


    "No, nothing, haha ??......"


    Snapping back to her senses, Bulma quickly laughed to cover her embarrassment.


    Remembering the reason she had called Cyrus over, she skipped to the table, pulled something from the drawer, and hid it behind mysteriously before running back to him.


    ¡°Dangdangdang¡­¡±


    "Cyrus, guess what this is?" Bulma said, her voice filled with excitement as she presented her hidden object like a treasured prize.


    It looked like a pocket watch, but the moment Cyrus saw it, he recognized it immediately.


    "Dragon Ball Radar!"


    "Correct answer!"


    Bulma handed the Dragon Ball Radar to Cyrus, and he gazed at it with surprise.


    When he pressed the switch, a blinking light appeared on the radar screen. Without needing to ask, it was clear that it was picking up the three-star ball on Wukong¡¯s body.


    Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of excitement. With this Dragon Ball Radar in hand, he could now track down all seven Dragon Balls!


    "Thank you, Bulma," Cyrus said sincerely as he carefully put the radar away.


    "Hehe, just wait," Bulma replied, a hint of pride in her voice. "Give me a bit more time, and I¡¯ll make one even better than this."


    She tilted her head slightly, her expression smug.


    The Dragon Ball Radar Bulma had made for Cyrus was capable of locating Dragon Balls within a few kilometers. It wasn''t as precise as the one she eventually created in the original Dragon Ball, but considering Bulma was only 10 years old, it was an impressive creation. And for now, it was more than enough for Cyrus¡¯s needs.


    "Bulma, you''ve done so much to help me this time. Is there anything I can do for you in return? Anything you need, just say the word. If I can do it, I will."A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    Cyrus didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Bulma¡¯s kindness without offering something in return.


    "No, it¡¯s just a small thing," Bulma replied, trying to downplay it.


    "Really? If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be on my way."


    Cyrus gave her a playful half-smile, while Bulma hesitated, clearly uncomfortable.


    "A little bit... just a little bit..." she stammered, her face turning pink as she tried to gather her thoughts.


    "K...Kiss...Cyrus kisses me..."


    "Ouch... How embarrassing!"


    Bulma covered her face, looking utterly embarrassed.


    Cyrus, still processing her words, was taken aback.


    She really wants me to kiss her?


    As a genius, Bulma was far more knowledgeable than most kids her age. Her curiosity about the opposite sex and the affection she felt for Cyrus made it clear why she¡¯d ask such a thing.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a difficult request for Cyrus, but¡ª


    "Bulma," he said, his gaze steady, "if you kiss me, you can only be my girlfriend when you''re older, and you won¡¯t be allowed to date anyone else. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    He locked eyes with her, awaiting her response.


    "If I kiss you, then I can only be your girlfriend?" Bulma asked, her voice filled with uncertainty.


    Cyrus nodded, his tone serious. "Ah, I don''t like the girl I kiss to be interested in other boys."


    Though his words seemed a bit domineering, two little red hearts appeared in Bulma''s eyes. Somehow, this bold side of Cyrus only made him look even more handsome to her.


    "I¡ªI¡¯m willing to be Cyrus''s girlfriend..." Bulma said shyly, her cheeks turning pink.


    In that moment, she had already started seeing Cyrus as her prince charming, and she had no intention of dating any other boys in the future.


    Now that Bulma had made her feelings clear, Cyrus had no reason to hesitate.


    If Bulma wanted the kiss, he would give it to her.


    "Bulma, I¡¯m going to start," Cyrus said softly.


    "Um..." Bulma closed her eyes, her heart racing.


    With a deep breath, Cyrus leaned in and kissed her on the lips.


    Even though he had lived two lives and was used to making bold decisions, this was the first time Cyrus had ever kissed a girl like this. There was a nervous flutter in his chest, but more than that, he felt an undeniable excitement and thrill he hadn¡¯t expected.


    And now that it has been done, Cyrus has no intention of just touching it lightly and then being done with it.


    Cyrus broke through Bulma''s defense and entered the girl''s mouth. Bulma, whose mind had long been blank, let Cyrus do what he wanted. Suddenly, a humming sound echoed in the room. Their tongues kept entangled until they finally separated after a long time.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Bulma, this is OK."


    Breathing heavily, both of their faces turned red, and then Cyrus asked.


    "One more time..."


    With a dazed look in her eyes, Bulma said.


    This girl seems to be a little addicted. But not to mention Bulma, Cyrus is not much better.


    Some things, once you try them, you''ll be addicted!


    Since Bulma wants to do it again, let''s do it again!


    Holding Bulma''s face, Cyrus kissed her again.


    After a long time, Cyrus walked out of Bulma''s room with the Dragon Ball Radar, while Bulma sat on the ground blankly, occasionally letting out two silly laughs...


    The next day¡ª


    "Bulma, Taisi, Aunt Brief, Uncle Brief, thank you for letting me stay here these past few days," Cyrus said, now dressed in the martial arts uniform he''d worn for training. His palm-leaf fans were neatly tied behind him, ready for their departure.


    "Little Cyrus, it¡¯s okay for you to live here forever," Mrs. Brief responded warmly, offering a friendly smile.


    Bulma, still a little shy from the previous evening, glanced at Cyrus with a soft smile, but she didn''t say anything. It was clear that the time they had spent together had created a bond between them, one that neither of them would easily forget.


    "Thanks again for everything," Cyrus said with a final nod to the Brief family.


    With that, he and Wukong prepared to leave, their journey ahead still full of unknowns, but with the comfort of knowing they''d always have a place to return to.


    "I''m sorry, Bulma, but Wukong and I have to go collect the Dragon Balls, and we still need to continue our training," Cyrus said gently, stroking Bulma''s forehead.


    "But with the Dragon Ball Radar I made, you can collect all the Dragon Balls in just a few clicks!" Bulma responded, her voice filled with concern. "And as for training, you and Wukong are already so powerful! Why do you need to keep training?"


    Bulma was struggling to accept that Cyrus was leaving just after they had confirmed their bond. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little desperate.


    Cyrus smiled softly, his expression serious. "Bulma, although Wukong and I may seem powerful to you, the world is much bigger than you can imagine. There are people out there who are even stronger than we are. To protect this planet, the people I care about, and... to protect you, I need to become stronger."


    He paused for a moment, his tone softening. "Bulma, you should do your best too. I¡¯ll come back to see you again on your sixteenth birthday."


    Bulma''s eyes widened in understanding. She had never seen this side of Cyrus before ¡ª his dedication to protecting those he cared about. Her heart ached with admiration.


    "I understand, Cyrus," she said, her voice steady despite the tears forming in her eyes. "I will work hard and grow stronger too!"


    The determination in her voice was clear, and for a moment, Cyrus smiled.


    "Good," he said with a chuckle, though a part of him couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. Growing up wasn¡¯t something you could just do on command, but he appreciated her resolve.


    With a final glance at Bulma, Tais, and Mrs. Brief, he turned to Wukong, and they summoned their respective clouds ¡ª the Black Cloud and the Somersault Cloud.


    "Goodbye, Bulma, Tais, everyone!" Cyrus called out, his voice filled with warmth.


    "Goodbye, Cyrus, Wukong! Remember to come back to visit us!" Bulma waved, her eyes sparkling with determination.


    With that, the two friends flew off into the sky, leaving behind a trail of fond farewells, as Bulma''s family watched them disappear into the distance.


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    [author]


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 35 Senior Brother Son Gohan

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 35 Senior Brother Son Gohan


    The air currents rolled, and a black streak of light cut through the sky. Sitting cross-legged on the Black Cloud, Cyrus held the Dragon Ball Radar in his hand, studying it carefully. According to the radar, there was a Dragon Ball not far ahead of them.


    "Let''s speed up, Black Cloud," Cyrus murmured.


    The cloud obeyed, soaring faster, and soon a peculiar mountain came into view.


    The mountain had a strange shape. From a distance, it looked like a giant bun, and Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but wonder, "Is this Baozi Mountain?"


    If he remembered correctly, Master Roshi¡¯s eldest disciple, Son Gohan, lived in seclusion on Baozi Mountain. And as luck would have it, Gohan happened to have the four-star Dragon Ball.


    Cyrus recalled the original story: Son Gohan had taken in the young Kakarot, who later became Son Goku, after the latter had arrived on Earth in a spaceship. Gohan raised Goku, taught him martial arts, and treated him as his own grandson. Though Son Gohan only made a few appearances in the original work, his influence on Goku was undeniable.


    However, as Cyrus glanced down at Wukong, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, a smile tugged at his lips. Wukong was not the same as Goku. He wasn¡¯t a child raised by another; Wukong had been saved from Planet Vegeta and raised by him ¡ª and their bond was completely unique. No matter what had happened in the original timeline, Wukong''s destiny would be shaped by their bond, not by the past.


    Cyrus''s heart swelled with pride as he looked at the peaceful face of Wukong. The future was theirs to shape, and it would be unlike anything that had come before.


    Regardless of whether this was truly Baozi Mountain or not, and regardless of whether it was his senior brother''s territory, the Dragon Ball Radar clearly indicated the presence of a Dragon Ball here. So, without hesitation, Cyrus decided to investigate.


    "Wukong, wake up, wake up."


    Cyrus gently shook Wukong and called his name.


    "Mm...?" Wukong mumbled groggily, rubbing his sleepy eyes. "Are we going to eat, Cyrus?"


    Cyrus couldn''t help but smile, his forehead crinkling in slight amusement. "Eat, eat, eat. This silly girl only thinks about food all day long."


    He sighed, then explained, "There''s a Dragon Ball down below. Once we find it, we can eat something delicious."


    Wukong''s eyes immediately snapped wide open, and all traces of sleep vanished. "Then let''s go find it!" he exclaimed eagerly.


    Cyrus chuckled at the sudden change, finding it both amusing and endearing. Together, they soared down toward the mountain, riding on the Black Cloud.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    As they circled the mountain, the two soon spotted a humble little house nestled on the mountainside. In the yard, an elderly man practiced martial arts¡ªthrowing punches and kicks with impressive skill.


    Cyrus instantly recognized the style¡ªthe distinct Kame-ryu martial arts. His suspicions were confirmed. This was indeed Baozi Mountain, and the man practicing below was none other than Son Gohan, their senior brother.


    Meanwhile, Son Gohan noticed the figures approaching from above. His eyes widened slightly in surprise.


    "Somersault Cloud?" he muttered, his gaze narrowing as he inspected the clouds. "No, it''s not golden. It¡¯s different from Master Roshi''s Somersault Cloud..."


    Before he could think further, he was startled to see two figures¡ªone young boy and one girl¡ªleap down from the air, landing gracefully in front of him.


    The altitude of nearly a hundred meters was dangerous, even for martial artists with good strength. A fall from that height would likely cause serious injury. Son Gohan, upon noticing the figures descending, quickly braced himself to jump up and rescue them. But then, he paused.


    To his astonishment, the boy and girl who jumped from the black cloud somersaulted multiple times in the air before landing perfectly on the ground without a scratch.


    "Excuse me, are you Brother Son Gohan?" Cyrus called out after landing, his voice calm and polite.


    Son Gohan blinked in surprise. "Young man, do you know me? Why do you call me Senior Brother?"


    Cyrus smiled slightly, unfazed by the older man¡¯s confusion. "Brother Son Gohan, my name is Cyrus, and this is Sun Wukong. We are both disciples of Master Roshi."


    Son Gohan¡¯s eyes widened with realization. "So you¡¯re disciples of Roshi... that explains the somersault cloud!" He nodded thoughtfully, clearly impressed.


    ...


    Inside the humble cabin, Son Gohan prepared two cups of hot tea for Cyrus and Wukong, along with some fresh mountain fruit as a gesture of hospitality.


    "The mountains are simple, but please, make yourselves at home," Son Gohan said, offering the tea with a warm smile.


    "Thank you, Brother Gohan," Cyrus replied politely, accepting the tea with gratitude.


    Son Gohan smiled as he observed Wukong eagerly devouring the fruit. "Junior Brother Cyrus, is Master Roshi doing well?"


    "Master Roshi is fine," Cyrus reassured him.


    "He¡¯s as lively as ever. No need to worry about us."


    Son Gohan¡¯s expression softened as he looked at the two young visitors. "It¡¯s impressive," he remarked.


    "Heroes truly do emerge young. I never expected Master Roshi would take on two more disciples. You both seem to be very capable."


    Cyrus¡¯s demeanor was calm and steady, while Wukong, as usual, was lost in the joy of eating the fruit. Son Gohan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration for the pair.


    As Master Roshi''s eldest disciple, Son Gohan had trained under his guidance for many years. Despite his age, his strength was among the best on the planet. His sharp eyes could easily detect potential, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to sense something extraordinary about Cyrus and Wukong.


    Though Son Gohan couldn¡¯t fully gauge Wukong¡¯s potential, he could sense that the young boy held remarkable power. However, it was Cyrus who truly intrigued him. The older man couldn¡¯t see through him at all¡ªan unmistakable sign of immense strength. Son Gohan had a hunch that Cyrus might even be stronger than him.


    Given that Cyrus had already reached such a level of power at such a young age, Son Gohan couldn¡¯t help but think, It seems Teacher Roshi has really taken on two extraordinary disciples this time. They¡¯re far beyond my own strength¡ªor even the Bull Demon King¡¯s.


    After a while, the conversation shifted to more practical matters. Son Gohan, clearly curious, asked, "Junior Brother Cyrus, what brings you here today?"


    "Brother Gohan," Cyrus began, his tone serious, "Wukong and I are on a quest to collect the legendary Dragon Balls. These spheres here are part of it. I was wondering if you happen to have any Dragon Balls in your possession?"


    As he spoke, Cyrus carefully took the three-star ball from Wukong and handed it over to Son Gohan for inspection.


    "Wait... this is a Dragon Ball?" Son Gohan exclaimed, eyes widening in surprise.


    He walked over to a nearby cabinet, rummaging through it for a moment before pulling out another Dragon Ball. "Ha... another one!" he said with a chuckle.


    Seeing the four-star ball in Son Gohan¡¯s hand, Wukong, who had been munching on fruit, jumped up with excitement. "Wow, Brother Gohan, you have one too!"


    Now that they had found a second Dragon Ball, Cyrus felt a rush of excitement. The collection was truly underway.


    "I''ve heard the legend about these Dragon Balls," Son Gohan continued, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "They say that if you gather all seven, you can summon a dragon to grant you a wish. This one I found in the mountains. I never expected it to be one of the legendary Dragon Balls."


    As Son Gohan spoke, a soft glow began to emanate from the two Dragon Balls, their energies subtly influencing each other.


    "Brother Gohan," Cyrus began, rising to his feet, his voice respectful, "These Dragon Balls are incredibly important to us. Would you be willing to give us your Dragon Ball? I promise I will do my best to grant any request you might have in return."


    Son Gohan, hearing the sincerity in Cyrus¡¯s voice, chuckled softly. "Ohhh... What could an old man like me possibly ask for? I''m nearing the end of my days. There''s no use for me to keep this Dragon Ball."


    Without a second thought, Son Gohan handed over both the four-star ball and his blessing. "If you truly need it, then take it. I don¡¯t need it anymore."


    Cyrus¡¯s face lit up with gratitude as he took the Dragon Balls from Son Gohan. "Thank you, Brother Gohan. Your generosity means a great deal to us."


    ......


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 36 Gift of the Ruyi Stick

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 36 Gift of the Ruyi Stick


    BANG BANG BANG BANG!!!


    Boom!!!


    In the yard in front of the cabin, Cyrus and Son Gohan clashed in a fierce battle, their movements so swift they seemed to blur. The sound of air exploding in their wake echoed through the atmosphere as they collided with each other, each strike sending shockwaves through the air.


    Cyrus and Son Gohan had been training together in Baozi Mountain for nearly a month. After obtaining the Dragon Ball from Gohan, Cyrus had decided not to leave immediately. Instead, he remained at Baozi Mountain, spending each day sparring with Gohan to hone his skills.


    As the eldest disciple of Master Roshi, Son Gohan had inherited the true teachings of his master¡¯s martial arts. Skilled in various fighting styles, his strength had grown to rival that of Master Roshi himself.


    Although it is very easy for Cyrus to defeat Son Gohan with his current strength, there is always a way to polish jade with one''s own strength. Son Gohan, who has practiced martial arts for decades, also has very deep attainments and understanding of martial arts. There are many things about him that Cyrus can learn from.


    During the more than one month in Baozi Mountain, Cyrus practiced sparring with Son Gohan every day and felt that he gained a lot.


    "drink!!!"


    The two collided again, and the powerful energy tore the ground into pieces and exploded. Cyrus and Son Gohan were also thrown backwards.


    "Kamehaha wave!"


    His body spun rapidly in the air, Cyrus clasped his hands together, and then a powerful qigong wave drew a long arc in the air and attacked Son Gohan.


    "What?!!"


    Son Gohan was also surprised that the Qigong wave could actually turn in the air.


    But now is not the time to be surprised, with luck in his hands, Son Gohan quickly launched a Qigong wave:


    "Kamehaha wave!"


    BOOM!!!!!!!


    The two Qigong waves collided in midair with a thunderous explosion, shaking the entire Baozi Mountain. The shockwave sent animals and birds fleeing in all directions, panic filling the air.


    "Brother Gohan, are you alright?"


    Cyrus flew down quickly, extending his hand to help Son Gohan, who was groaning on the ground.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    "I¡¯m getting too old for this," Son Gohan muttered, taking Cyrus''s hand and pulling himself up. He looked every bit the aging hero, and it made Cyrus smile with amusement.


    Over the past month, Son Gohan had lost count of how many times he had lamented his aging body, each time playfully portraying himself as the helpless old man being bullied by the younger generation.


    "Cyrus, Grandpa Gohan, I¡¯m back!"


    Wukong¡¯s voice rang out as she appeared, flying back from the distance on his somersault cloud. she had a large fish slung over his back, the red staff resting beside him.


    With a dramatic leap off the cloud, Wukong tossed the massive fish¡ªat least ten times his size¡ªonto the ground with a resounding thud before rushing over to join Cyrus and Son Gohan.


    "Ohhhh¡­ Wukong¡¯s back!" Son Gohan chuckled, stroking his beard.


    If Son Gohan held Cyrus in high regard, his affection for Wukong was even greater¡ªlike a doting grandfather who adored his mischievous granddaughter.


    Although Cyrus and Wukong are just children in Son Gohan''s eyes, Cyrus is so mature. Both his strength and temperament do not look like a child in his teens at all.


    In contrast to the seriousness of Cyrus, Wukong was much simpler, with the innocence and nature of a child. Son Gohan, naturally, had grown very fond of her. Over the past month, he had treated Wukong like his own granddaughter, showering her with affection.


    Each day, Cyrus and Son Gohan practiced and sparred in the yard, with Wukong cheering them on from the sidelines. When she grew bored of watching, she would run off to play and hunt.


    With her strength, there was no need to worry about her. However, Baozi Mountain had been in chaos for over a month, all thanks to this energetic girl.


    After a long day of sparring, Cyrus carried Wukong down to the river beneath the cliff for a bath, while Son Gohan prepared a delicious meal with the large fish Wukong had caught.


    Despite being slightly weaker than the Saiyans, Wukong¡¯s appetite was that of a true martial artist, and the three of them easily finished the massive fish. They followed it up with a feast of fruits, though they were only about 70% full by the end.


    "Brother Gohan, Wukong and I plan to leave in two days to search for the remaining Dragon Balls," Cyrus said, and Son Gohan froze, taken aback by the news.


    "Indeed, it will be of no use to you if you stay with me any longer."


    Son Gohan sighed, and a heavy silence settled over the group.


    As an elderly man, it was natural for Son Gohan to feel the weight of loneliness living alone in the mountains. But during the past month that Cyrus and Wukong had stayed with him, he had felt more happiness and fulfillment than he had in years. Now that they were preparing to leave, he felt an overwhelming reluctance to part with them.


    Still, Son Gohan understood. Neither Cyrus nor Wukong could remain in this secluded place. At such a young age, they had already achieved feats that most martial artists could only dream of accomplishing in a lifetime. Staying here would only stifle their potential. The world beyond the mountains awaited them.


    "Wukong, Grandpa will teach you another set of monkey boxing today," Son Gohan said as he walked toward the yard.


    "Yes, yes!" Wukong replied eagerly, her enthusiasm lighting up the atmosphere once more.


    With a bright, happy expression on her face, Wukong jumped over to join Cyrus.


    Two days later¡ª


    "Brother, I''m sorry for disturbing you these past few days," Cyrus said as he summoned both the Black Somersault Cloud and the Somersault Cloud. After packing their belongings, they were ready to say their goodbyes and leave.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    "It''s no bother at all. In fact, I should be the one thanking you."


    Son Gohan smiled warmly, stroking his beard as he spoke.


    "Grandpa Gohan, I¡¯ll return the Ruyi Rod to you," Wukong said, reaching behind her back to take the red stick and hand it back to Son Gohan.


    The Ruyi Stick, a strong and versatile weapon, could lengthen or shorten at the user¡¯s will. It had once hung on the wall of Son Gohan¡¯s house, and Wukong had found it so fun that she often took it out to play and hunt.


    "Teacher Roshi got this Ruyi Stick from the immortal on Karin Tower. Later, he gave it to me. Now, it¡¯s of no use to me anymore, so I¡¯ll give it to you, Wukong," Son Gohan said, gently caressing the stick¡¯s forehead with fondness.


    Wukong looked at Cyrus, seeking confirmation, and Cyrus nodded.


    "Since Brother Gohan gave it to you, you should accept it," he said with a smile.


    The Ruyi Stick, a sacred tool that bridged the Karin Tower and the Temple of Heaven, could stretch and shrink without breaking. It was perfect as both a weapon and a plaything for Wukong.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Gohan!" Wukong exclaimed, her voice full of gratitude.


    He happily accepted the Ruyi Stick and Wukong gave him a bright and pure smile in return.


    Next, Son Gohan gave Cyrus and Wukong numerous instructions, like an elder imparting wisdom. He also handed them fruits and mountain goods he had prepared for their journey.


    "Brother Gohan, Master Roshi now lives on Kame Island in the southern sea. You live alone in seclusion on the mountain, and it seems lonely and desolate. Why don¡¯t you go to Kame Island and live with Master Roshi?"


    Before they left, Cyrus paused for a moment before speaking.


    "Indeed, I haven¡¯t seen Master Roshi in a long time," Son Gohan said after a brief silence. "I will visit him after you leave."


    There was a pause as he reflected, then he nodded. He was very old, and perhaps his time was drawing near. It seemed like it would be nice to spend his final days with Master Roshi, someone who had always been a companion and friend.


    Without saying more, Cyrus and Wukong, under Son Gohan¡¯s watchful gaze, jumped onto the Black Somersault Cloud and the Somersault Cloud, soaring into the sky.


    "Goodbye, Grandpa Gohan!" Wukong called out, waving enthusiastically.


    "Goodbye, Cyrus, Wukong," Son Gohan replied, his voice tinged with both affection and a hint of sorrow as he watched them disappear into the distance.


    To be continued¡­


    [author]


    .....


    Support and Read 35 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 37 Come Out, Dragon

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 37 Come Out, Dragon


    Hual ...


    The waves crashed onto the beach over and over again, then fell back over and over again.


    On a small green island, seabirds fly freely in the sky, occasionally landing on the big trees on the island to rest, combing their feathers and making a few distant crisp calls.


    In the middle of the island, there is a towering volcano, but it is just a dormant volcano and it is estimated that it has not erupted for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    At the same time, a golden cloud and a black cloud floated above the volcano, and above the clouds there were two human figures standing.


    It¡¯s Wukong and Cyrus!


    "Let''s get started, Wukong."


    After putting away the Dragon Ball Radar, Cyrus said to Wukong beside him.


    "Um!"


    Nodding, Wukong clasped his hands together, then slowly put them at his waist.


    ¡°Turtle¡­ School¡­ Qi¡­ Gong¡­ Wave!!!¡±


    The light was dazzling, and a powerful Qigong wave was pushed out by Wukong.


    The Qigong wave drew an arc in the air and then shot vertically into the crater.


    Boom boom boom¡­ boom boom boom boom¡­


    Before long, the entire island began to tremble, and then with a whoosh, countless red-hot magma erupted from the crater!


    ¡°Quack, quack, quack!!!¡±


    The birds were chirping, but the animals across the island were terrified. They fled in a frantic rush toward the coast, sensing the eruption that was about to happen.


    Thick smoke billowed from the volcano, and countless volcanic rocks soared through the air like cannonballs. Cyrus and Wukong skillfully dodged them in the sky, navigating with the Black Cloud and the Somersault Cloud. Their eyes scanned the area, moving as fast as lightning.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Suddenly, Cyrus''s eyes lit up as if he had spotted something.


    "Found it!" he exclaimed.


    Shooting forward on the Black Fighting Cloud, Cyrus reached out and grabbed a Dragon Ball that had shot out from the volcano¡¯s crater.


    It was a seven-star Dragon Ball, and the heat radiating from it was intense. Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but frown, but he was relieved that his luck had held. With the last one in his grasp, the weight of the journey felt lighter.


    "Ohhh..." Wukong cheered, flying over on her Somersault Cloud.


    "Found it! The last Dragon Ball!"


    Cyrus couldn''t hide his excitement. With this final Dragon Ball, they had completed the set!


    Boom!!!


    At this time, more magma erupted from the volcano, and the hot magma continued to spread down the mountain, causing a huge fire on the island. The animals screamed and fled. If this continued, the island would be destroyed soon.


    With a wave of his hand, a qigong bullet shot out from Cyrus''s palm, and with a loud bang, the entire volcano collapsed, preventing the magma from continuing to erupt.


    Although the volcanic eruption had been stopped, the fire on the island was still spreading. Cyrus took off the palm-leaf fan behind him and fanned it three times at the island below.


    "Banana fan!!!"


    The wind howled fiercely as dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and then a torrential downpour began.


    The intense heat of the magma gradually cooled, and the forest fire was quickly extinguished.


    Before long, the storm subsided, the wind died down, and the rain vanished. The sun broke through the clouds, casting its golden rays over the land.


    Life returned to the island, and the animals, having narrowly escaped the disaster, filled the air with joyful cries.


    Cyrus placed the palm-leaf fan behind him, and the Black Cloud and the Somersault Cloud slowly descended. Cyrus and Wukong landed gracefully on the island.


    "Cyrus, Cyrus, are we going to summon the dragon now?" Wukong asked eagerly, her eyes wide with excitement.


    "Yes, let¡¯s summon the dragon now and gather the other Dragon Balls," Cyrus said, reaching down to gently stroke Wukong''s head.


    "Um!" Wukong nodded enthusiastically.


    She pulled several Dragon Balls from her small bag, then took off the three-star ball that Master Roshi had given her, which she wore around her neck. With the seven-star ball they had just found, they now had all seven Dragon Balls!


    Nearly two years had passed since Cyrus and his companions had left Baozi Mountain and embarked on their quest to collect the Dragon Balls. The journey had taken longer than expected, not only because of the inaccuracy of the Dragon Ball Radar made by Bulma, but also due to their practice and the slow, steady search for the Dragon Balls along the way.


    But at last, they were all gathered together!


    The thought that he could finally summon the legendary dragon and make a wish filled Cyrus with excitement and anticipation.


    "Cyrus, what should we do now?" Wukong asked, her eyes wide as she looked at the seven sparkling Dragon Balls.


    "Let¡¯s step back a little," Cyrus replied, gesturing for them to move a bit further away.


    "Okay," Wukong nodded.


    They both took a few steps back, and Cyrus took a deep breath, preparing himself for the momentous task.


    "Come out, dragon!" he shouted, focusing all his energy as he recited the spell to summon the dragon.


    But¡ª


    "Cyrus, why didn¡¯t anything happen?" Wukong asked after a long pause, her confusion evident.


    Cyrus, too, was beginning to feel uneasy. The Dragon Balls were real, the spell was correct¡ªso why wasn¡¯t anything happening? Had he missed something?


    Just as doubt began to creep in, something extraordinary occurred.


    Dark clouds rolled across the sky, swiftly covering it entirely. The world seemed to plunge into darkness, as though night had fallen in an instant. Then, a brilliant light burst from the seven Dragon Balls, followed by a deafening roar¡ªa mighty dragon¡¯s cry echoed across the land. A massive shadow, crackling with lightning and thunder, surged from the Dragon Balls!


    At that moment, the entire world seemed to be thrown into chaos.


    The waves crashed wildly against the shore, a bird, startled by the disturbance, dropped its prey and hurried back to its nest in a panic. In the city, traffic ground to a halt as honking horns filled the air. Scientists in a planetarium watched in horror, quickly scrambling to trace the source of this incredible astronomical phenomenon.


    Turtle Island


    "Teacher Roshi, the TV just reported that a massive black cloud has covered the whole world. Do you know what¡¯s going on?" Son Gohan asked, looking up at Master Roshi, who was standing by the beach.


    "I don¡¯t know," Master Roshi replied, his gaze solemn as he peered into the distance. "Even I¡¯ve never seen anything like this."


    Karin Tower


    "Finally, someone has collected all the Dragon Balls¡­" the cat fairy, Karin, muttered to himself, stroking his beard thoughtfully.


    Temple of the Gods


    "Oh no, Lord God! Lord God!" Mr. Bobo, the black servant of God, ran frantically toward the old god.


    "I already know," the God replied calmly, holding his wooden staff. He stepped out of the temple and stood at its edge, gazing down at the land below.


    "After hundreds of years, someone has finally summoned a dragon again."


    He paused, his expression grave. "I hope they won¡¯t misuse the dragon¡¯s power to harm humanity. If they do¡­"


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 38 Cyruss Wish

    Chapter 38 Cyrus''s Wish


    ¡°Ahh¡­Ahhh¡­¡±


    Cyrus and Wukong stood frozen on the island, their mouths agape in sheer astonishment. They couldn¡¯t speak for a long time, completely captivated by the sight before them.


    The dragon, with its red eyes and green scales and massive body stretching hundreds of meters long, hovered in the air, casting a giant shadow over them. Even Cyrus, who had been mentally prepared for this moment, couldn¡¯t help but be deeply shocked by the legendary dragon''s sheer magnitude.


    This was Shenron, the eternal dragon who could grant any wish!


    "Human, are you the ones who summoned me?" The voice that filled the sky was deep and commanding, reverberating with majesty as the dragon¡¯s gaze fell upon them.


    "Yes, yes, Dragon, it was we who summoned you," Cyrus managed to respond after a moment of stunned silence.


    "Tell me your wish!" Shenron¡¯s voice boomed, its presence overwhelming.


    "No matter what your wish is, I can make it come true for you."


    The dragon paused for a moment, its gaze unblinking. "However, you only have one chance to make your wish. Choose wisely."


    Cyrus and Wukong exchanged a look, and for a brief moment, everything seemed to hang in the balance.


    "Amazing! Amazing!" Wukong shouted, her eyes wide with excitement.


    "Cyrus, let¡¯s make our wish quickly! Quickly!"


    She bounced up and down, her enthusiasm infectious, as the two of them prepared to make their choice.


    Wukong, who has a pure heart, does not have any wishes of her own. She just feels it is very interesting and magical. No matter what wish Cyrus makes, she will be happy.


    With a slight exhalation, Cyrus calmed down his excitement, and then expressed a wish that he had thought of a long time ago -


    "Dragon, please grant me the most perfect Saiyan bloodline!"


    Cyrus''s voice continued to echo in the air, but Shenron just looked at him silently until a long while passed:


    ¡°I can¡¯t fulfill this wish.¡±


    After hearing Shenron¡¯s words, Cyrus nearly stumbled in shock.


    "Dragon, I only asked for blood, not power! Can''t you even grant such a simple request?" Cyrus growled, his anger rising. The dragon had appeared with such grandiosity, claiming it could fulfill any wish, yet now it was refusing his. Was this dragon a fake?


    Shenron, sensing the doubt in Cyrus¡¯ voice, spoke with a hint of displeasure, his voice resonating across the sky.


    "Human, do not question my power. The reason I cannot fulfill your wish is because you are already the most perfect Saiyan, evolved naturally."


    "The most perfect Saiyan?" Cyrus repeated, his voice incredulous. "But I don¡¯t have a tail, I can¡¯t turn into a giant ape, and my fighting potential is far from extraordinary. How can I be the most perfect Saiyan?"


    He was taken aback. Even though he knew Shenron didn¡¯t lie, the dragon¡¯s words didn¡¯t make sense to him. Was the dragon joking, or was there something more to it?


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Power does not guarantee perfection," Shenron replied calmly, his tone unwavering.


    "The tail is the weakness of the Saiyans, and you have eliminated your weakness in the process of evolution. This is the best proof."


    "Also, haven''t you noticed how different you are from other Saiyans?"


    "Other Saiyans are hot-tempered and simple-minded, but you are always able to stay calm and are smarter than any other Saiyan."


    "You have already gotten rid of the beastly nature of the Saiyans in their evolution and gained the wisdom of the humans."


    The dragon''s voice was well-reasoned and kept echoing in the air, and Cyrus was even more shocked.


    So that¡¯s it! So that¡¯s it!!!


    Cyrus was well aware of the differences between himself and other Saiyans. As Shenron had pointed out, his calm and composed nature set him apart. Unlike other Saiyans, who were often driven by rage and impulsivity, Cyrus remained level-headed in most situations. Even Wukong, with her pure heart, would show the violent side of a Saiyan when angered.


    Cyrus recalled a time when he and Master Roshi were practicing together. Master Roshi had accidentally injured him severely. Wukong, who had been cheering them on, was furious when she saw Cyrus fall to the ground, blood pouring from his mouth. Without hesitation, she rushed forward, her eyes red with rage, and launched herself at Master Roshi. The battle that ensued terrified both Cyrus and Master Roshi.


    At the time, Cyrus had thought it was simply because he was a time traveler that he could stay calm in any situation. But now, hearing Shenron¡¯s words, he realized the true reason: after his rebirth, he had overcome the flaws inherent in Saiyan nature and evolved into a perfect Saiyan.


    Cyrus pondered the wisdom behind this revelation. He had always believed that wisdom surpassed strength, and now he understood why.


    "Power without wisdom is nothing but pure violence," he reflected quietly. "It becomes a tool for others to manipulate, just like the Saiyans, who fought tirelessly for Frieza, only to be abandoned and destroyed by him."


    Being a Saiyan without a tail is tantamount to being born disabled for a Saiyan. Cyrus had been ridiculed and bullied because of this on Planet Vegeta. Although he told himself again and again not to care about what those guys thought, how could Cyrus not have any grudges deep in his heart?


    But at this moment, all the resentment in Cyrus''s heart disappeared.


    He is not disabled without a tail, but a perfect Saiyan evolved naturally!!!


    Feeling more relaxed than ever before, Cyrus exhaled slightly, and then looked at the dragon in the sky again¡ª¡ª


    "Dragon, after evolving, can I still become a Super Saiyan?"


    "Can."


    After hearing Shenron''s answer, Cyrus was finally relieved.


    Whether or not Cyrus can transform into a monkey is not a big deal, but if after eliminating the weakness of the tail he can''t even transform into a Super Saiyan, that would be a bit ridiculous.


    If that really happens, Cyrus won''t care about perfection or not, he will definitely ask the dragon to replace his Saiyan bloodline with another one.


    Since he could transform into a Super Saiyan, there was no need to change his bloodline any further. It was best to preserve his perfect Saiyan heritage¡ªafter all, who knew what unexpected surprises might lie ahead?


    "Human, do you have any other wishes? Speak them now."


    Shenron¡¯s voice boomed with impatience, and Cyrus realized that time was running out.


    "Any other wishes?" Cyrus mused aloud. Then, an idea came to him.


    His gaze sharpened, and he spoke clearly: "Shenron, I wish for Wukong and me to remain young and live forever!"


    With the bloodline issue settled, immortality was the only thing left to wish for. Cyrus had traveled to this world and become a legendary Saiyan for a reason. There was so much he still wanted to accomplish¡ªdozens or even hundreds of years weren¡¯t enough for him to achieve everything he dreamed.


    He wanted to live forever, to experience the end of the universe itself, and be part of the grand finale.


    However, he was careful in his request. "Please ensure that immortality and eternal youth only take effect after we have fully grown. I don¡¯t want to remain a child, nor do I want Wukong to stay a little girl forever."


    Cyrus also explained to Shenron that immortality didn¡¯t mean invincibility. In the "Dragon Ball" universe, even entire worlds could be destroyed. There was no true immortality. For Saiyans, the fear of death was what kept them evolving. Without that, their growth would stagnate. He and Wukong needed to be able to die in battle and push their limits¡ªimmortality was not worth losing that drive.


    "I understand. Your wish shall be granted," Shenron replied.


    A strange light gleamed from the dragon¡¯s eyes, and Cyrus felt a sudden warmth spread throughout his body. It was as if countless currents of energy were flowing through him, and every cell seemed to undergo a miraculous transformation.


    Wukong moaned in pleasure, "Ah, that feels so good..."


    while Cyrus shared her exhilaration.


    Eternal youth and immortality were his at last!


    At this moment, he has realized the wish that many people have dream of  for since ancient times...


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 39

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    "I have fulfilled your wish. Goodbye."


    The majestic voice of Shenron echoed in the air. In an instant, a flash of light enveloped the dragon, and it transformed back into the seven scattered Dragon Balls.


    "Wukong!"


    "Ah!"


    With swift reactions, both Cyrus and Wukong leapt into the air, each grabbing a Dragon Ball. The remaining five Dragon Balls scattered in bright streams of light across the world.


    "Ah, my three-star ball has turned to stone!" Wukong exclaimed, holding the three-star ball in his hand, now a solid stone. Meanwhile, Cyrus held the four-star ball, looking at the sudden transformation in surprise.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Wukong. It¡¯ll only take about a year for the Dragon Ball to regain its power and return to its original form," Cyrus reassured her, gently patting her on the head.


    "It will return to its original state¡­" Wukong murmured, nodding with a sense of relief.


    Hearing Cyrus''s reassurance, Wukong''s face lit up with happiness. She tied the rope around the three-star ball and hung it back around her neck, carefully securing it. It was a gift from Master Roshi, and she couldn¡¯t bear to lose it.


    Coo coo coo coo¡­


    The sound of Wukong¡¯s rumbling stomach filled the air, and she turned to Cyrus with a sheepish look.


    "Cyrus, I''m hungry."


    Cyrus felt a similar hunger gnawing at him, almost as though every cell in his body was demanding energy, likely a result of the transformation.


    "You go to the sea and catch some big fish," Cyrus suggested, "I''ll head into the forest to gather wild vegetables and seasonings. Then, we''ll make a big meal."


    "Yes, yes!" Wukong eagerly agreed, her excitement evident as she dashed toward the sea.


    She sprinted with her little feet, leaping into the water with a burst of energy, disappearing beneath the waves.


    Cyrus chuckled and shook his head, amused by her enthusiasm. He then made his way into the forest, ready to gather the necessary ingredients for their feast.


    After an adventurous time catching fish several times their size, and gathering wild vegetables and spices, Cyrus and Wukong enjoyed a hearty meal together. Refueled and rejuvenated, they boarded their Black Cloud and Somersault Cloud, ready to continue their journey of cultivation.


    .....


    Time, one year later¡ª¡ª


    Lai Lai!!


    Above a forest, two figures streaked through the sky, surrounded by flames.


    It was Cyrus and Wukong.


    Both were using the [Air Dance Technique] to fly. While they couldn''t match the speed of the Black Cloud and Somersault Cloud, their velocity was impressive, stirring up a fierce wave of air as they flew past.


    At one point, as they were searching for something, Cyrus, who had been flying ahead, suddenly stopped. Wukong, not expecting the sudden halt, fell right into Cyrus''s arms.


    "Hahaha..." Wukong giggled. "We''ve caught you, Cyrus! We''ve caught you!"


    Chuckling, Cyrus ruffled Wukong¡¯s hair, feeling both fond and a little exasperated. "This girl... no matter how much she grows, she always seems so childlike."


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    With a small sigh, Cyrus gently landed, holding Wukong. As they touched down, several fierce beasts lurking in the nearby jungle stirred restlessly. A faint but powerful aura emanated from Cyrus, and in an instant, the beasts scattered in fear.


    Wukong, looking around in confusion, asked, "Cyrus, what are we doing here?"


    She had thought they were simply hunting again, but instead, Cyrus had purposefully frightened off the wild beasts.


    "Looking for something," he replied, his tone calm but mysterious.


    Cyrus set Wukong down, who was still looking at him with confusion. After scanning the area, he nodded to himself. This was the right place. Taking a deep breath, he gathered his strength and slammed his fist into the ground.


    With a loud crash, the earth trembled and split open, revealing two massive, egg-shaped objects buried beneath the surface.


    "Ah! What giant eggs! There are two big eggs hidden in the ground!" Wukong exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise.


    Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her reaction. He reached over and gently tapped her on the head. "Silly girl, these aren¡¯t eggs. They''re spaceships."


    "Spaceships?" Wukong blinked, still a bit confused.


    "Yes. These are ships capable of taking us into space with just a roar."


    "A spaceship that can take us into space with just a roar?" Wukong repeated, trying to grasp the idea.


    "Exactly. Do you understand now?"


    Wukong tilted her head, her expression puzzled. "I don¡¯t understand at all."


    Cyrus sighed, half-amused, half-exasperated by her response.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cyrus rubbed his forehead, letting out a long sigh as he looked skyward.


    This silly girl only thinks about food all day long. Why am I even explaining these things to her? It''s like talking to a cow.


    Wukong, unable to grasp what a spaceship was, decided not to dwell on it anymore. Whatever Cyrus said must be true, so she happily went along with it, content to play in the forest.


    Cyrus, meanwhile, turned his attention back to the two spaceships. Despite being buried underground for nearly a decade, they were in surprisingly good condition. Some minor rust and damage, but nothing that couldn¡¯t be fixed. The core systems seemed intact, and with a little work, they would be as good as new.


    Having repaired many spaceships during his time on Planet Vegeta, Cyrus was confident in his skills. The damage wasn¡¯t severe, and he knew exactly what to do.


    For the next few days, Cyrus and Wukong made camp in the forest. Wukong spent her days playing and exploring, while Cyrus traveled to a nearby town to gather the necessary materials. He then spent hours working on the spaceships, repairing them with meticulous care.


    Three days later, the fruits of his labor were clear: two brand-new, fully functional spaceships stood before them.


    "Awesome! Cyrus is awesome!" Wukong cheered, jumping up and down, clearly thrilled with the results.


    Cyrus wiped his nose, a slight smug smile on his face. SO EASY.


    "Wukong, let¡¯s go hunting and have a big feast tonight. Tomorrow, we¡¯re heading for the universe."


    "oh!!!"


    The next day, after a hearty meal, Cyrus and Wukong leaped into the forest, causing chaos in the nearby trees as they moved with blinding speed.


    At 15 years old, Cyrus had grown immensely since arriving on Earth. Wukong, now 9, had also matured over the years. It had been nine years since they escaped from Planet Vegeta, and their journey had shaped them both.


    Five years of training with Master Roshi on the island, one year spent on Kalintara refining their strength, and three more years spent searching for Dragon Balls and honing their skills across the planet¡ªtogether, they had achieved incredible growth.


    From a weak Saiyan with only 18 points of combat power, Cyrus had transformed into the most powerful being on Earth. Even now, standing before the god from Namek, Cyrus knew with certainty that he could defeat him effortlessly.


    But despite his growth, a frustrating realization began to settle in. He had reached a bottleneck¡ªhis power on Earth could only take him so far. To continue evolving, to push past his limits, he needed to leave.


    Cyrus had made up his mind. He and Wukong would leave Earth and seek training on alien planets, where they could encounter powerful beings and face new challenges. Despite the inherent danger of traveling the universe, Cyrus knew that with his current strength and carefulness, they could survive and grow even stronger.


    After their meal, silence reigned as the night passed. The next day, the atmosphere shifted.


    "Wukong, don''t touch anything on the spaceship," Cyrus instructed, securing a life support device on Wukong. "We¡¯ll reach the alien planet after a good night''s sleep."


    Wukong, despite her curiosity about the spaceship, nodded obediently. "Yes, I understand."


    Cyrus double-checked everything, ensuring they were ready. Once satisfied, he moved to the other spaceship, securing himself with the life support device.


    As he prepared for the journey, a bittersweet feeling washed over him. Though the destruction of Planet Vegeta hadn¡¯t affected him deeply, the thought of leaving Earth, the planet he had come to cherish, filled him with an unexpected sense of attachment. Yet, his resolve quickly overcame the sentiment.


    For his own growth, and for the sake of this planet he now called home, he knew this was the right path. He had to leave, train, and return stronger.


    "Goodbye, Earth. I will be back."


    With a determined breath, he closed the hatch and pressed the start switch. In an instant, the two spaceships levitated off the ground, accelerating into the vastness of space, leaving Earth behind with a trail of air in their wake.


    To be continued¡­


    ....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 40: Shamilu Alien

    Chapter 40: Shamilu Alien


    Time, three years later.


    Location: Planet Shamil.


    ¡°Wow¡­ wow¡­ wow¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±


    ¡°Children¡­ our children!¡±


    Beneath the massive spaceship, a group of ruthless space pirates dragged the young Samilu people into cages. Two Samilu parents, frantic with fear, tried to rush forward to save their children, only to be violently kicked back by one of the pirates.


    ¡°Move aside! If I didn¡¯t need you to breed more of your pathetic little ones, I¡¯d have killed you all long ago!¡±


    The pirate sneered from above, his voice cold and mocking.


    ¡°Why do you always come to capture our children, you devils? You¡¯re monsters!¡±


    The parents fell heavily to the ground, their eyes burning with hatred.


    ¡°Yes, we are the devils,¡± the pirate replied with a cruel grin. ¡°What of it? Your children are valuable. If we don''t take them, who will?¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!¡±


    Under the sorrowful and enraged gazes of the Shamilu people, the pirates erupted into wild laughter.


    The Shamilu were a unique race, that evolved from plants. Their green skin shimmered faintly under the sunlight, and two large, verdant leaves sprouted from their heads like a crown of their heritage. Sustenance for them was simple¡ªthey needed only sunlight and water to convert energy, allowing them to survive for years without eating.


    But their most extraordinary ability lay in their connection to plants. A single touch could make seeds sprout and take root within minutes. A barren field could bloom and bear fruit in mere days under their care.


    This miraculous gift made the Shamilu people highly sought after. Cosmic nobles desired them as living ornaments, prized gardeners to cultivate exotic paradises. Farmers across the galaxy yearned to enslave them, forcing their abilities to ripen crops and yield bountiful harvests.


    And so, the Shamilu had become one of the most trafficked slave species in the universe. Each year, space pirates descended upon Planet Shamil to steal away their youth.


    The elders, whose abilities waned with age, were often left behind. Adults, though strong, harbored fierce resistance and were prone to escaping even under the harshest conditions. But the young¡ªthey were pliable, their minds malleable and ripe for indoctrination. To slave owners, they were the perfect prize.


    For thousands of years, this tragic cycle continued. Generation after generation of Shamilu children were torn from their families, destined for a lifetime of servitude.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±


    ¡°Children¡­ our children!¡±


    The massive cage groaned as it was hoisted into the air, its bars imprisoning the crying young Shamilu. Below, their parents screamed in anguish, their voices raw with despair.


    They knew the truth¡ªthe moment the cage disappeared into the pirate¡¯s ship, their children would be lost forever.


    Many parents of the Shamil people could not help but beg for mercy, but the group of cold-blooded pirates just laughed cruelly and were not moved at all.


    The Samil people were not a race built for battle. Their strongest warriors barely possessed a few dozen points of combat power, while even the weakest of the space pirates boasted over a hundred. Destroying their planet¡ªor capturing their children¡ªwas child¡¯s play for such invaders. The Samil people could only watch helplessly, their desperate shouts and pleas falling on deaf ears.


    But then¡ª


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    A voice echoed across the sky, cutting through the pirates¡¯ laughter and the Samil people¡¯s cries. All eyes turned toward the horizon, where a colossal beast flew toward them, its silhouette blocking out the sun.


    The creature landed with a thud that shook the ground, but it was not the beast that spoke. Standing beneath it was a young girl clad in a martial arts uniform, a red staff strapped to her back.


    It was Wukong!


    ¡°Xilu! Milu! Why are you in that cage? Are you playing some kind of game?¡±


    With an effortless toss, Wukong flung the massive beast aside and flew up to the hovering prison cage. Inside, two Samil girls pressed against the bars, their faces pale with fear.


    ¡°Wukong, help us! Those bad guys are taking us away!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not playing! They¡¯re going to make us slaves!¡± cried Xilu and Milu, their voices trembling.


    Wukong tilted her head, her expression shifting as realization dawned. Even someone as carefree as her could see what was happening.


    ¡°Hey, you bad guys!¡± she called, her voice firm and loud. ¡°Why are you taking Xilu and Milu? Let them go¡ªthey¡¯re my friends!¡±


    She leapt from the cage and landed gracefully on the ground, facing the group of stunned space pirates. Her piercing gaze swept over them as she planted her feet and crossed her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m only going to say this once: let them go!¡± Wukong¡¯s voice was commanding now, a sharp contrast to her earlier playful tone.


    The space pirates exchanged glances, their surprise quickly giving way to sneers.


    "Not from Planet Samil?"


    "Where did this little girl come from? How dare she meddle in our affairs?"


    One of the space pirates sneered, his voice dripping with disdain. "Maro, deal with her. If she¡¯s not a Shamilu, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s killed."


    "Heh heh heh¡­ leave it to me." A hulking pirate stepped forward, a wicked grin spreading across his scarred face. Maro licked his thick lips, his bloodshot eyes gleaming with sadistic delight. "I love dealing with little pests like this. Makes the screams all the sweeter."


    He towered over Wukong, his imposing frame casting a shadow across her. "What''s your name, little girl?"


    The young martial artist stood her ground, her fists clenched. "My name is Wukong. Sun Wukong."


    Maro chuckled, his grin widening. "Sun Wukong? What a strange name. But it doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ve made a fatal mistake by crossing us. I¡¯ll make sure you regret it¡­ all the way to hell!"


    With a guttural laugh, Maro lunged forward, his massive hand reaching for her like a predator snatching its prey.


    But Wukong barely flinched. With a swift sidestep, she dodged his grasp with ease, her movements fluid and precise. Before Maro could recover, Wukong launched herself into the air, her fist drawn back.


    BAM!


    Her punch landed squarely in Maro¡¯s abdomen. His eyes bulged as a strangled cry escaped his lips.


    "AAAAAHHHH!"


    He staggered back, clutching his stomach in agony, before collapsing to the ground with a heavy thud.


    The battlefield fell silent. The Samilu people and the remaining pirates stared in stunned disbelief.


    Maro¡ªone of their strongest¡ªhad been killed in just one move? ! !


    single move.


    "What a weak villain," Wukong muttered, dusting off her hands. Her casual tone cut through the silence like a knife, further shocking the onlookers.


    The pirates finally snapped out of their daze, panic and fury taking hold.


    "Maro was killed in just one move? ! " one of them shouted, his voice trembling.


    "How could there be such a powerful creature on the planet Shamiru? Check out her combat power!"


    "5...50 points?"


    "Impossible! Maro has 300 points of combat power. How could he be killed by a guy with only 50 points of combat power? The detector must be broken!"


    "But, but my detector also shows that she only has 50 points of combat power..."


    After a group of space pirates carefully detected Wukong''s combat power, they once again showed expressions of disbelief.


    How could a little girl with only 50 combat power kill Maro with 300 combat power in one move? How could this be possible! How could this be possible!!!


    "Get her! Take her down first!"


    "Yeah!"


    The pirates hesitated for only a moment. They couldn¡¯t comprehend how someone with a mere 50 points of combat power had defeated Maro, who boasted 300 points. But the humiliation of seeing their comrade fall fueled their anger.


    With furious roars, a dozen space pirates charged at Sun Wukong, their weapons raised and their movements coordinated.


    Wukong¡¯s sharp eyes locked onto the approaching enemies. Her expression remained calm, her confidence unshaken.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this,¡± she muttered.


    Without waiting, Wukong dashed forward to meet the group head-on.


    BANG! BAM! CRASH!


    The battlefield erupted into chaos as Wukong moved like a whirlwind. Her punches and kicks struck with pinpoint precision, sending the pirates flying one after another. The clang of weapons falling and the thuds of bodies hitting the ground echoed in quick succession.


    ¡°Whoa! Arghhh!¡±


    In just a few minutes, the dust settled. Wukong stood in the center of the carnage, unharmed and unbothered, while over a dozen pirates lay groaning on the ground around her.


    The remaining pirates stared at the scene, their mouths agape in shock.


    First, Maro had been defeated¡ªfine, maybe that could¡¯ve been a fluke. But this time, over a dozen of them, including one with a combat power of over a thousand points, had been taken down effortlessly.


    ¡°What¡­ what is she?¡± one pirate stammered, his voice shaking.


    ¡°Where did this monster girl named Sun Wukong come from?!¡±


    To be continued¡­


    ....


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 41 I am a Saiyan

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 41 I am a Saiyan


    "Wukong is so amazing! Wukong is so amazing!"


    "Come on! Sun Wukong, defeat all those bad guys!"


    Inside the cage, seeing Sun Wukong knocking down dozens of space pirates, a group of boys and girls from the Samiru star cheered for her loudly.


    "Hey, you bad guys, do you still want to fight me?"


    Wukong glanced around, while a group of space pirates kept retreating in fear.


    They are a group of extremely vicious space pirates. Not to mention capturing a few slaves, they have even destroyed several inferior planets before. But now they are frightened by a monster little girl who came out of nowhere.


    If the news got out, it would be a huge shame for them, but at this moment no pirate dared to act rashly.


    Are you kidding? Who knows how powerful this monster little girl is? They value their lives more than anyone else and don¡¯t want to rush forward foolishly and die in vain.


    The atmosphere was somewhat tense for a while, but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Interesting. I''ve heard of some races that can improve their combat effectiveness during battles before, but I didn''t expect that they really exist."


    A tall, muscular man flew down from the spaceship, and the space pirates on the ground suddenly became excited.


    "It''s the captain, the captain has taken action!"


    "Great, now we can definitely get rid of that little monster!"


    "Of course, the captain is invincible!"


    It seemed that their captain was very confident. The group of space pirates regained their momentum and became excited.


    "Little girl, there shouldn''t be creatures like you on the planet Shamiru. What planet are you from?"


    Landing in front of Sun Wukong, the gigantic pirate captain asked.


    "I''m a Saiyan from Planet Vegeta."


    Being wary of the other party, Wukong also replied.


    Cyrus had told Wukong some things about their life stories before, so Wukong knew that he and Yechen were both Saiyans from Planet Vegeta, and he also knew that it was a big villain named Frieza who destroyed Planet Vegeta.


    "Saiyan? The legendary fighting race Saiyan?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s reply, the pirate captain showed a look of surprise.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "So what?"


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ No wonder those losers just now were no match for you. So that¡¯s why! So that¡¯s why!¡±


    "I heard that the Saiyan planet was destroyed more than ten years ago. I didn''t expect there are still living Saiyans!"


    Laughing loudly, his eyes sparkling, the pirate captain felt as if he had really found a treasure this time¡ª


    "Hey, little Saiyan girl, how about following me and being my subordinate from now on?"


    "Whether it''s treasure or slaves, I can give you whatever you want."


    In order to recruit Sun Wukong, the pirate captain extended an olive branch.


    "I don''t want to be your subordinate. Hurry up and let my friend go, or I will beat you down!"


    Unmoved, Wukong spoke seriously.


    "Knock me down?"


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!¡±


    As if he had heard a huge joke, the pirate captain''s face turned grim again:


    "If it was an adult Saiyan, I''d be a little scared, but you''re just a little girl. Do you really think you''re that powerful just because you beat up a few of my useless bastards?"


    "Forget it, since you won''t obey me, I''ll just catch you myself."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You are the last descendant of the Saiyans, a fighting race. Even if you can''t be my tool, I can still sell you for a good price."


    The pirate captain had already regarded Wukong as his slave and prey, and had a cruel smile on his face.


    "You are stronger than the other villains. I will use all my strength to defeat you!"


    Not afraid at all, Sun Wukong said.


    "Then just use all your strength to defeat me, entertain me, and let me see the power of the legendary fighting race, the Saiyans."


    The pirate captain''s smile grew wider.


    "drink!!!"


    Without further ado, Sun Wukong released his restrained energy. A huge flame enveloped Wukong''s body, and the detectors on the foreheads of a group of space pirates began to beat wildly.


    "50 points... 100 points... 200 points... 500 points... 1000 points..."


    ¡°1¡­1500 points!!!¡±


    In just a few seconds, Wukong''s combat power displayed on the detector soared from 50 points to 1500 points, a 30-fold increase!


    A group of space pirates were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. Even the pirate captain''s eyes twitched violently. They only breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Wukong''s combat power stopped at 1500 points and did not continue to rise.


    Damn, this little Saiyan girl just scared him.


    But if it''s just this level, he can still handle it.


    "Little girl, is this your limit?"


    "As expected of a Saiyan warrior. Your fighting ability is among the best even among my subordinates. But it''s far from enough to defeat me. My fighting ability is -"


    ¡°3000 points!!!¡±


    The air flow was turbulent, and the next moment an aura twice as powerful as Wukong burst out from the pirate captain''s body!


    "Captain! Captain!!!"


    "Captain! Captain!!!"


    A group of space pirates nearby cheered loudly. In their opinion, their captain was twice as powerful as that Saiyan girl, and winning the battle would be a no-brainer and easy.


    The pirate captain also enjoyed the cheers of his subordinates, and he hooked his finger at Wukong condescendingly.


    "Come on, little girl, if you still have the courage to fight me now."


    "Then I''ll start!"


    Without being polite to the other party, Wukong stepped on the ground and immediately shot towards the pirate captain like a cannonball.


    With a sneer, the pirate captain looked disdainful, thinking that a little girl is just a little girl, her attack methods are so childish and simple.


    However, just as the pirate captain was about to raise his hand to block Wukong''s attack, Wukong suddenly disappeared from his sight and moved behind his head almost instantly -


    "drink!!!"


    With a delicate cry, Wukong kicked out and directly kicked the pirate captain on the head.


    The huge body flew up, and with a loud bang, the pirate captain slammed heavily into a huge rock dozens of meters away.


    "Ship, Captain..."


    The atmosphere fell into dead silence again. The people of Samiru were in disbelief, and the space pirates opened their mouths wide.


    A little Saiyan girl with only 1500 combat power actually kicked away their captain with a combat power of 3000 points. This is unscientific! This is unscientific!!!


    To be continued¡­


    ....


    [author] Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page![/author]

 Chapter 42 Careless Goku

    Chapter 42 Careless Goku


    "Damn little girl, I admit that I shouldn''t have underestimated you."


    The pirate captain got up from the ground with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Now--"


    "Go to hell!"


    No longer showing any contempt, the pirate captain raised his hand and shot dozens of Qigong bullets towards Goku.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Sun Goku dodged the attacks of the Qigong bullets with his body flashing continuously, and at the same time rushed forward to attack the pirate captain again.


    "Don''t think you''ll succeed!"


    In a flash, the pirate captain dodged Goku''s attack, but Goku changed his shape and chased after him again.


    "Aa ...


    ¡°Drink, drink, drink, drink!!!¡±


    The fight officially began, both of them moved at high speed and flashed in the air continuously, while the sound of air explosions was heard all around them.


    "As expected of you, Captain!"


    "I was wondering how the captain could be defeated by a little girl like that. The captain was just careless for a moment."


    "Captain, teach her a lesson and let that little girl know how powerful you are!"


    A group of space pirates shouted excitedly, as if they could already see their captain torturing the little Saiyan girl until she burst into tears, but -"I, why do I feel like the captain is having a hard time..."


    A pirate said weakly, and the people next to him instantly cast a cold look at him.


    However, others soon discovered that their captain seemed to be struggling!


    "Damn little girl, stop hiding and fight me!"


    "Your breathing is messy and you make too many useless movements. Even though you are very strong and physically fit, I am not afraid of you!"


    Easily dodging the opponent''s attack, Sun Goku punched the pirate captain dozens of times in one breath, then retreated and distanced himself from the opponent.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Damn Saiyans!"


    Furious, the pirate captain vented his anger and chased after him again.


    A group of space pirates were puzzled, and the pirate captain himself was also puzzled. He clearly had a combat power of 3,000 points, so why couldn''t he defeat this little Saiyan girl in a fight? Instead, he was constantly attacked and beaten by the opponent!


    Why? ! Why is this? ! !


    The detector detected that Goku now has 1500 points of combat power. Goku has released all his Qi and no longer hides anything. However, what the detector detected was only Qi, which is just an energy value and does not represent the real combat power!


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    A real battle involves many aspects, such as strength, speed, nerve reflexes, combat experience...even some insignificant breathing coordination, movement skills and even courage, which often become the key to victory.


    How can the real combat power be detected by just a detector!


    The pirate captain does have about twice the strength of Goku, and it can be said that he has an absolute advantage, but in terms of martial arts skills, techniques, and the use of power, he is far inferior to Goku.


    Every time he made the slightest move, Sun Goku was aware of his attack and responded quickly. Among his ten attacks, almost eight were easily avoided by Goku. Although the last two hit Goku, most of the power was removed by Goku in a clever way, so it did not pose much threat at all.


    On the contrary, each of Sun Goku''s attacks was tricky and fierce, making it difficult to defend against. The pirate captain was lucky if he could dodge once out of ten attacks, and he could only rely on his own body to withstand the other nine attacks.


    Fortunately, he possessed about twice as much energy as Goku and his body was strong enough. If they were of equal strength, he would have been beaten into a pulp by Goku long ago.


    However, the current situation does not seem to be any better -


    "Damn you little girl!"


    "ah!!!"


    "Don''t hide from me!"


    "ah!!!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    "ah!!!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing their captain being beaten by the little Saiyan girl and finally having no choice but to flee, the group of space pirates were already in disarray.


    They must be hallucinating, yes, they must be hallucinating...


    Boom!!!


    A Qigong bomb flew over, and several space pirates who were still in a daze were instantly blown to pieces, and all the other space pirates finally came to their senses.


    Fuck the illusion, this is all reality!!!


    "drink!!!"


    With a delicate cry, Goku punched the pirate captain on the head, and the pirate captain fell to the ground with a scream.


    Fighting spirit burst out, just as Goku was about to continue attacking¡ª¡ª


    "stop!"


    The pirate captain suddenly shouted, and Goku couldn''t help but stop:


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sun Goku was quite unhappy as his attack was suddenly interrupted.


    "Don''t fight anymore, don''t fight anymore."


    "I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, please don''t hit me anymore."


    The painting style suddenly changed. The bruised and swollen pirate captain knelt on the ground and begged continuously. His tears and snot looked so pitiful.


    Both the Samiru people and the space pirates were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    It¡¯s bad enough that he can¡¯t even beat a little girl, but this guy is so spineless!


    "Humph, since you''re begging for mercy, I won''t hit you. Get out of here quickly, and never come to arrest my friends again."


    With a light snort, Goku''s aura dissipated and he fell back to the ground.


    "Yes, yes, I will never come to catch them again. Never come to catch them again."


    The pirate captain quickly said in a flattering manner. He was obviously a fierce big guy but he made such a funny gesture, which made a group of space pirates feel burning with shame on their faces.


    Captain, oh captain, we really misjudged you!


    The opponent was already kneeling on the ground begging for mercy and had no intention of fighting anymore. Goku was too lazy to pay attention to him anymore and turned around to rescue his friends in the cages.


    But it was at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Die, Saiyan!"


    With a sinister smile on his face, the pirate captain pointed his finger and fired a qigong wave from behind that penetrated Goku''s body.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!¡±


    Falling to the ground, Goku covered his bloody chest and screamed in pain, while the pirate captain stood up and laughed wildly towards the sky.


    Although his captain suddenly turned the tables, no pirate cheered for him at this time.


    "Goku! Goku!"


    "You despicable villain, you actually attacked Goku from behind!"


    "Shut up!"


    The little Samiru in the cage accused the pirate captain of his misdeeds, but the pirate captain just shouted in response.


    Ignoring the Samirans who he could crush to death at any time, the extremely embarrassed pirate captain walked up to Goku with a grim smile on his face.


    "I, I was careless..."


    His face was pale and Goku''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Damn little girl, weren''t you very powerful just now?"


    "I''ve decided. I don''t want you to be my tool, and I don''t want to sell you to anyone else. I want you dead now!"


    This little Saiyan girl is too dangerous. The cruel pirate captain is not as naive as her. He will never give her any chance to turn the tables!


    The pirate captain burst into fighting spirit and punched Sun Goku...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    [author]


    Support and Read 30 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]/Void36</a>


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 43 True Invincibility

    Chapter 43 True Invincibility


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, a huge pit more than ten meters in size exploded on the ground.


    A group of Samilu people covered their eyes in fear, but the pirate captain frowned.


    The moment his attack landed, the little Saiyan girl disappeared!


    But soon, the pirate captain discovered what was going on.


    Not far in front of him, a figure with his back to him was holding the little Saiyan girl!


    She has short black hair and a huge, strange fan on her back.


    The pirate captain couldn''t help but get furious. Where did this guy come from? He even dared to save the person he wanted to kill!


    "Boy, who are you? Hand over that little girl!"


    The pirate captain shouted, and the other party turned around.


    "I don''t have time for you right now."


    "Be quiet, or I''ll kill you."


    The person who saved Sun Wukong was naturally Cyrus. Although Cyrus''s voice was calm at this time, his eyes were extremely cold. The invisible oppression made the pirate captain''s body stiffen, and he felt as if he fell into an ice cellar.


    The instinct of the creature was frantically warning the pirate captain that this boy who suddenly appeared was very dangerous! Very dangerous!


    "Ha...it''s Cyrus, Cyrus is back!"


    "Very good!"


    "Brother Cyrus, that bad guy attacked Wukong from behind, please save Wukong quickly."


    After seeing Cyrus, the little Shamilu people in the cage also showed surprise.


    He nodded to the little guys, signaling them not to worry, and then Cyrus looked again at Wukong, who was severely injured and looked extremely weak in his arms.


    " Sun Wukong, you must remember your lesson this time. Never show mercy to these bad guys again, and never expose your back to your opponents."


    Cyrus said, stroking Wukong''s forehead.


    In fact, Cyrus had already returned and was secretly watching the battle between Sun Wukong and those space pirates. He could even stop the pirate captain from attacking Wukong at any time.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    But Cyrus finally made up his mind to let the opponent''s attack hit Sun Wukong, and only chose to come out when the pirate captain wanted to kill Wukong completely.


    As a pure-blooded Saiyan, Wukong has extremely high talents in both martial arts and combat, but she has always had a shortcoming and deficiency, that is, she is too naive, does not understand the insidiousness and darkness of human hearts, and does not know how to guard against bad people with ulterior motives, and often suffers losses in this regard.


    So Cyrus wanted to teach her a lesson through this incident.


    "I, I understand, Cyrus..."


    With a pale face, Wukong replied weakly.


    Although Wukong''s simplicity is her shortcoming, it is also one of her strengths.


    She never thought about complicated things. As long as Cyrus said it, she would consider it correct and remember it, and she would not make the same mistake twice.


    Rubbing Wukong''s forehead, Cyrus took out a fairy bean and fed it into her mouth.


    "Hurry up and eat the Senzu Beans to recover from your injuries, then go and destroy that evil pirate captain."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Crunch, crunch, Sun Wukong ate the Senzu beans, and then his injuries recovered quickly, and even some of the lost strength was replenished.


    During these three years of cosmic experience, Cyrus and his companions naturally did not have it all smooth sailing, and they encountered huge dangers many times. However, the magic beans they received from the immortal Kalin helped them overcome difficulties time and time again.


    They challenge powerful enemies time and again. It can be said that if it weren''t for these Senzu Beans, they would have died horribly in some corner of the universe now!


    "Hey, you despicable villain, I will never believe you again, I will destroy you now!"


    Standing up from Cyrus''s arms, Wukong glared angrily at the pirate captain opposite.


    "What?!!"


    The pirate captain couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he saw that Wukong''s injuries had recovered so quickly.


    However, Wukong no longer cares about the other party''s surprise or not. He has completely labeled the pirate captain as a bad guy, and Wukong will no longer show mercy to him.


    Gathering his energy, Wukong clasped his hands together, then slowly brought them to his waist.


    ¡°Turtle¡­ School¡­ Qi¡­ Gong¡­ Wave!!!¡±


    The light was dazzling, and then a huge energy wave shot out from Sun Wukong''s palms towards the pirate captain.


    "Damn you Saiyan, don''t think I''m really afraid of you!"


    Knowing that the other party was going to kill him, the pirate captain''s ferocity was completely aroused in his panic. He also gathered his strength and fired a qigong wave towards Wukong.


    The opponent was able to defeat him before only by relying on some clever moves and techniques, but now it is a pure battle of strength. He doesn''t believe that he with 3000 points of combat power cannot beat a little girl with only 1500 points of combat power!


    He actually dared to look down on him and made him lose face in front of all his subordinates. Damn Saiyan, die!


    The two Qigong waves collided in the air, but what surprised people again was that the Qigong wave emitted by Wukong directly pushed away the Qigong wave of the pirate captain, and then rushed towards the pirate captain like a hot knife through butter!


    "What?!!"


    The pirate captain was so shocked and horrified that his eyes almost popped out, but Cyrus on the side smiled as if he had known this would happen.


    During these three years of cosmic experience, Cyrus and Wu Kong have been to many planets and met many so-called strong men, but when it comes to pushing Qigong, as long as the enemy''s combat power is not several times or even dozens of times greater than theirs, they have almost never lost!


    In fact, it is the same in the original "Dragon Ball". You can do whatever you want, but never promote qigong with the Sun family. If you promote qigong with them, you will lose!


    Although the protagonist''s halo may be part of the reason, the more important reason is actually the power of [Kamehaha] itself!


    In fact, the people on Earth are similar to the people of Sami''er. They are a race that is not very good at fighting. Their bodies are fragile and their strength is small, so they will think about how to use strength effectively and make limited strength to exert infinite power. The Kamehameha Wave is a peerless skill created by Master Roshi, who is known as the "God of Martial Arts", by combining his understanding of martial arts and strength.


    In comparison, those powerful alien races are different. Most of their fighting styles are rough and barbaric, and they don''t have a systematic concept of martial arts.


    All the techniques and methods, all the use of strength, to them, are just unorthodox ways. Instead of studying these useless things, it is better to spend more time exercising your body and improving your strength.


    The reason why your Qigong waves are not powerful is simply because you don¡¯t have enough strength. Strength is king!


    This does not mean that one is better than the other, it is just that the situations of each race are different, and thus the development methods evolved are also different. The weaker race pays more attention to efficiency, while the stronger race pays more attention to pure strength.


    Each has its own shortcomings and advantages, but if the two are combined into one, then it is truly invincible!


    Just like the situation at this moment, Sun Wukong, whose combat power is only half of her opponent''s, the Qigong wave she released directly crushed her enemy!


    Looking at the powerful Qigong wave rushing towards him, the pirate captain couldn''t believe it, and then let out a scream of fear and despair -


    "No!!!!!"


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 60 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 3 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 44 Why Didnt You Come?

    [A/N] - Support & Read 40 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 44 Why Didn''t You Come?


    boom!!!!!


    There was a huge explosion, and the pirate captain''s body continued to collapse, and was directly crushed to pieces by the powerful qigong wave!


    "The bad guys have been eliminated..."


    "As expected of Goku, so amazing! So amazing!"


    The Samilu people cheered loudly, and the space pirates who came to their senses were terrified.


    "The captain has been killed!"


    "That monster!"


    "Run! Run!"


    Scrambling, all the space pirates flew into the sky and tried to escape.


    That little Saiyan girl is so terrifying. She even killed such a powerful captain. If they stay here, they will definitely die!


    However, it¡¯s too late to think about escaping now!


    "Goku, step back a little."


    Cyrus said, taking off the palm-leaf fan behind him


    "oh."


    Knowing that Cyrus was about to take action, Goku quickly ran back and stood behind Cyrus.


    Looking at a group of space pirates who had flown far away, Cyrus''s face was full of coldness.


    These guys have done so many evil things that keeping them around would only cause trouble, so we better get rid of them all!


    "Banana fan!!!"


    He injected his own strength into the palm-leaf fan, then Cyrus stood forward and fanned it out.


    Lailailailailailai! ! ! ! !


    The air flow became turbulent, and suddenly thousands of wind blades flew towards the space pirates!


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!¡±


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    There were shrill and painful screams, and in just the blink of an eye, all the space pirates in the air disappeared, and in their place was a blood mist that filled the sky!


    "Brother Cy, Cyrus is also very capable..."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    A group of Shamilu people were stunned, while Cyrus calmly put the banana fan back behind him.


    With his current strength, it would be easy for him to destroy that group of space pirates, but using the banana fan would be more labor-saving.


    "Goku, go rescue your friends."


    "Um."


    Soaring into the air, Cyrus and Goku pulled the cage down from the spaceship, then removed the iron bars and released all the little Shamilu people inside.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    "Dad! Mom!"


    "Children, our children!"


    The other Shamilu people also came over, and immediately the little Shamilu people and their parents hugged each other and cried together.


    "whee¡­¡­"


    Seeing his friends reunited with his parents, Goku also smiled happily.


    "Goku, go get ready, we''ll leave here soon."


    "Are we going to the next planet, Cyrus?"


    Cyrus stroked Goku''s little head, and Goku asked.


    "We won''t go to other planets. Our journey ends here. It''s almost time to go back to Earth."


    "Back to Earth?"


    "Um."


    After confirming what Cyrus said, Goku jumped up and down with an extremely happy smile on his face again -


    "Oh, we''re going back to Earth! We''re going back to Earth!"


    Although he has visited many planets in the past three years, Goku, like Cyrus, still likes Earth the most.


    There are Grandpa Roshi, Lord Karin, Bola and Upa, Bulma and Tasi, Grandpa Gohan, the dragon that can fulfill any wish, and lots of delicious food. This is her favorite place.


    Although they decided to leave here and return to Earth, they were not in a hurry. In order to express their gratitude to Cyrus and Goku, the people of Shamilu held a grand banquet and served them many delicious fruits and food.


    After eating and drinking, everyone danced around the fire again. Only after the banquet was over did Ye Chen and Goku bid farewell, and then boarded the spaceship with the farewell of the Shamilu people.


    "Goku, Brother Cyrus, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye, Xilu, Milu, and everyone!"


    After saying goodbye to their friends on the planet Shamiru, the spaceship carrying Cyrus and Goku rose into the air and rushed into the universe...


    ¡­


    Earth, the Western Capital¡ª¡ª


    "As expected, she is the daughter of Dr. Brief, the talented sister of our West City."


    "Ms. Bulma, Ms. Tais, you have already completed all your studies at such a young age. Do you have any tricks?"


    "Bulma-san, Tais-san, please take a photo with us!"


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    "Bulma, slow down."


    Holding various certificates in her hands, Bulma pulled her sister out of the crowd, got into the car and drove away.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Bulma, you''re too anxious."


    Taisi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said while panting continuously.


    "Humph, those guys are so annoying. I don''t want to waste my time with them."


    "Cyrus and Goku are coming soon. We need to go home quickly."


    Bulma said with a snort, but when she mentioned Cyrus and Goku, Bulma''s face was filled with uncontrollable anticipation.


    "That''s right. Today is Bulma''s 16th birthday. Cyrus and Goku said they would come to see us again on this day."


    "It''s been six years. I really miss it..."


    After a slight pause, Taisi couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hehe, Cyrus will be surprised to see how beautiful I am now!"


    "Damn Cyrus, he didn''t even come to see us for such a long time, wait and see how I teach him a lesson."


    "Oh, sister, aren''t my current clothes a bit tacky? Do you want me to change into something else later?"


    Looking at Bulma who was talking endlessly while driving the car, Taisi couldn''t help but laugh. Bulma really likes Cyrus.


    But it''s also true that any girl would like a handsome and powerful boy like Cyrus, even herself...


    A thought came to her mind, but Taisi quickly wiped it out.


    Cyrus is the person Bulma likes, and I can''t do anything that would let Bulma down.


    Although I think so, but...but...


    Bulma was still chattering away, but she didn''t notice her sister''s silence and depression at all...


    At night, at Bulma''s house¡ª¡ª


    A huge cake was placed in the middle of the table, with sixteen candles on it that were almost burned out.


    "ha¡­¡­"


    "Bulma, can''t we start yet? Mommy is already very sleepy."


    said Mrs. Brief, after a yawn.


    I don''t know how many times I looked at the clock on the wall, and then Bulma forced a smile and said:


    "Let''s get started."


    "Cyrus and Goku must have been delayed by something, so they won''t be here today."


    "Then let''s get started."


    "Happy birthday, Bulma!"


    Mrs. Brief, Dr. Brief and Tais all congratulated Bulma on her birthday. Then Bulma cut the cake and shared it with everyone, but she only took two bites and stopped.


    "Dad, Mom, Sister, I''m a little sleepy, so I''m going back to my room to rest."


    Bulma said this and then ran into her room.


    Tais was about to chase after him, but was stopped by Mrs. Brief, who shook her head.


    "Bulma..."


    Taisi''s face was full of worry, and she couldn''t help but feel a little resentful towards Cyrus.


    We had already made an appointment, why didn¡¯t you come, Cyrus, Goku?


    At the same time, Bulma ran into her room and closed the door, but she could no longer bear it, and tears instantly rolled down her eyes...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 4 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 45 Two sisters together

    [A/N] - Support & Read 40 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 45 Two sisters together


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    "Liar Cyrus! Liar Cyrus! I will never trust you again!"


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Bulma lay down on her bed and cried sadly.


    We had already made an agreement and I have been working hard on it, so why didn¡¯t you come?


    Liar Cyrus! Liar Cyrus!!!


    Knock knock knock¡­


    Just when Bulma was crying her heart out, she suddenly heard something knocking on the window.


    At first Bulma didn''t bother to pay attention to it, thinking that there was a small animal outside that hit the window, but the sound kept going on and on, and Bulma became a little alert.


    "Who, who''s outside?"


    Bulma asked after stopping crying.


    No one asked any questions, but the knocking on the window continued.


    Bulma wanted to cry but she wasn''t even allowed to have a moment of peace. She became so angry that she pushed open the window in rage.


    Bang!!!


    She didn''t pay attention to her strength and almost broke the window. Just when Bulma was about to see what it was, she found that there was nothing outside.


    However, it was at this time¡ª¡ª


    Lailai! Lailailai! Lailailai!


    BANG!!! BANG!!! BANG!!!


    Suddenly, dazzling balls of light flew up from the distant sky and exploded in the air like fireworks.


    The whole sky was brightly lit up by twinkling stars, and for a moment Bulma was stunned.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    "So, so beautiful..."


    However, everything was not over yet. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came from the air, and then Bulma saw colorful raindrops falling from the sky.


    No, those are not raindrops, but beautiful petals!


    Moreover, along with the petals falling, there was also a figure holding flowers.


    The moment she saw that figure, Bulma couldn''t help but cover her lips again, and tears welled up in her eyes again.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    "Long time no see, Bulma."


    "besides--"


    "Happy birthday."


    Floating in front of the window of Bulma''s room, Cyrus smiled and handed the flowers in his hand to Bulma.


    However, Bulma did not go to pick up any flowers. Instead, she stepped on the window, jumped out and pounced on Cyrus!


    "Liar Cyrus, liar Cyrus, why did you come so late?"


    "I''ll bite you to death! I''ll bite you to death!"


    ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡±


    "Gently, Bulma, gently."


    All the grievances burst out at once. Bulma burst into tears and punched and bit Cyrus, while Cyrus screamed in pain with his teeth bared.


    He flew into her room holding Bulma, and after a long time, Bulma, who had completely vented her anger, stopped.


    "Bulma, have you turned into a dog now? Why do you bite people as soon as you meet them?"


    "You, you are the dog, I am going to bite you!"


    Cyrus was speechless, while Bulma was so embarrassed that she bit Cyrus again.


    "Come again?"


    "If you bite me, I''ll bite you too!"


    Thinking that Cyrus was really going to bite her, Bulma was so scared that she quickly opened her mouth, but at this moment her lips were suddenly "bitten" by someone.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Bulma was extremely embarrassed and wanted to struggle at first, but gradually her body became weak and her eyes became blurred. Later, her whole mind became dizzy and she could only let someone bully her.


    After a long time, Cyrus finally let go of Bulma and licked her lips with satisfaction.


    "Hmm, it tastes sweeter than before."


    Cyrus made the comment while Bulma''s cheeks turned red with embarrassment.


    "Cyrus, do it again..."


    Bulma said in a voice as low as a mosquito''s hum.


    Cyrus couldn''t help but laugh. Sure enough, Bulma is still Bulma, just the same as before!


    Naturally, he would not refuse such a request from the girl. Cyrus lowered his head and blocked Bulma''s lips again, while carrying her to the bed.


    Speaking of which, Bulma is now 16 years old and has become a beautiful girl with a graceful figure. She has curvy features and her body has developed into a good shape.


    In other words¡­


    An evil light flashed in his eyes, and Cyrus''s hands also started to move.


    With a series of puffing sounds, soon all the clothes on Bulma''s body turned into pieces and scattered all over the room.


    However, just when the two of them were about to do something that everyone would like to see -


    "Bulma, are you okay? I just heard some strange noises coming from your room."


    The door of the room was pushed open, and then Tais walked in from outside.


    However, when Taisi saw Cyrus and Bulma entangled in the room, she was completely stunned.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a deathly silence. Bulma was extremely ashamed, and Cyrus was also extremely embarrassed. As for Taisi¡ª¡ª


    "Bulma, Cyrus, you...you..."


    Finally coming to her senses, Taisi''s face turned red and she was about to scream instinctively.


    If she really screamed out, then tonight would be a lot of fun. Cyrus acted like lightning, almost teleporting to Taisi''s side, covering her lips and closing the door of Bulma''s room.


    She saw a flash before her eyes, and when Taisi came to her senses, she was already lying on the bed.


    And right next to Bulma!


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Shy and anxious, Taisi seemed to want to say something, but Cyrus just sighed.


    "Tais, you shouldn''t come to Bulma''s room at a time like this."


    "Since you have seen things you shouldn''t have seen, then¡ª¡ª"


    "You come too!"


    It seems like it would be nice for the two sisters to be together. Perhaps this is what is called God''s will.


    After hearing Cyrus''s words, Bulma and Taisi were both stunned and seemed unable to believe it, but Cyrus didn''t want to say anything more and started to act directly.


    Fireworks were still blooming in the sky outside the window, and soon the sound of a girl''s moaning and the sound of clothes tearing could be heard again in the room...


    The next morning,


    Pieces of clothing were scattered all over the room, while Bulma and Taisi, naked, were lying on either side of Cyrus, hugging him tightly.


    At a certain moment, a breeze blew in from the window. The slight coolness made Bulma and Taisi moan twice, and then the two sisters opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    "Bulma..."


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    You looked at me, I looked at you, and the memories of last night flooded into the minds of the two sisters like a tide.


    Then--


    "ah!!!!!"


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 4 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 46 Dont Dream

    [A/N] - Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 46 Don''t Dream


    "Bulma, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    "Ah, no, it''s okay, I''m fine, mom, don''t come in."


    "real?"


    "Really, really, I just saw a cockroach, that''s all, it''s fine now."


    "It''s good that you''re alright. It''s already daybreak so don''t sleep in. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Okay, okay, I understand."


    After all the nervousness and panic, they finally fooled their mother, and Bulma and Taisi both breathed a sigh of relief.


    but--


    "Asshole Cyrus, what have you done?! What have you done?!"


    Thinking of what happened last night, Bulma went berserk, grabbed Cyrus''s neck and shook him hard.


    Cyrus did a lot of erotic things to her last night. It can be said that except for the last step, she had been taken advantage of by him.


    If it were just this, Bulma wouldn''t say anything. She liked Cyrus anyway, and there was nothing wrong with doing those things based on their relationship.


    But, this guy actually captured my sister and did those things to her too!!!


    "ha¡­¡­"


    "Calm down, Bulma."


    Yawning, Cyrus tapped Bulma''s forehead gently.


    Calm down, this guy actually asked herself to calm down. Bulma was so happy that she questioned and beat Cyrus again.


    However, even if she continued to hit Cyrus with those two punches for ten days and ten nights, Cyrus would not feel any effect. After beating him for most of the day, Bulma did not do anything to Cyrus, but she almost exhausted herself.


    Looking at Bulma who had finally calmed down, Cyrus smiled slightly, then took both Bulma and Taisi into his arms.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    "Bulma, I love you."


    "Tais, I like you too."


    Cyrus said, rubbing the sisters'' foreheads.


    The anger in Bulma''s heart, which had just subsided a little, suddenly flared up again. Although Tais''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, when she saw the angry look on her sister Bulma''s face, she lowered her head in silence and shame.


    "Haha, you like this one and that one, do you want to take both me and my sister into your harem?"


    Bulma sneered repeatedly, her tone full of sarcasm, but Cyrus nodded.


    "Yes, building a huge harem is one of my dreams."


    "No, maybe any normal boy has had such a dream, but most of them don''t have the ability to realize it, but I do."


    "Don''t doubt my feelings, Bulma. I like you and have long regarded you as my girlfriend and future wife, but you will definitely not be the only woman in my future."


    Seeing Cyrus say these words so calmly and calmly, not to mention Bulma, even Taisi was stunned!


    "Pervert! H! Scumbag! Unfaithful man!"


    In an instant, Bulma, who was so angry, cursed out all the words she could think of.


    This guy Cyrus actually wants to start a harem!!!


    Knowing that Bulma was a little emotional at the moment, Cyrus was not in a hurry. He waited until she was tired of scolding and had to stop before speaking again:


    "Bulma, will you join my harem?"


    "Don''t even think about it. I won''t join anyone''s harem. Don''t dream on!"


    He actually had the nerve to ask herself such a question. Bulma really wanted to bite this bastard to death.


    I really misjudged him!


    Knowing Bulma''s character very well, Cyrus''s reactions and answers were all within his expectations.


    If he tried to comfort Bulma or apologize to her at this time, it would only make her even angrier. Cyrus naturally would not do such stupid things.


    I have already thought of a plan to deal with it. Now that the stimulation has almost ended, I can start the next step -


    "Bulma, if you really can''t accept this, then our relationship will have to end here."


    Cyrus sighed, and when Bulma heard the sound, it was as if a thunder exploded in her mind, and an expression of disbelief appeared on her face.


    "What did you say, Cyrus?"


    Staring blankly at Cyrus, Bulma seemed unable to believe what she had just heard.


    "Bulma, I like you, so I don''t want to hurt you."


    "We haven''t reached the last step yet, so it''s not too late to turn back."


    "So, if you really can''t accept it, then our relationship ends here, and I will never appear in front of you again."


    Cyrus said calmly, while Bulma''s face turned pale and her whole body trembled.


    Not to mention Bulma, even Tais was extremely shocked and unbelievable at this moment.


    Neither Bulma nor Taisi expected Cyrus to be so decisive!


    Without giving the girls too much time to think, Cyrus lifted Bulma''s cheek and spoke again -


    "Bulma, make your choice."


    "Then, tell me your answer."


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    Completely panicked, Bulma didn''t even dare to look Cyrus in the eyes.


    At first she was very, very angry. The boy she liked suddenly told her that he wanted to have both sisters and a harem. Any normal girl would be angry.


    She knew she had done nothing wrong and had absolute reason, so when Cyrus said those words, Bulma was very angry and kept questioning Cyrus.


    Any girl with a little ambition would reject Cyrus without hesitation at this moment.


    Just break up with me. Do you really think you are so great? Even if you weren¡¯t here, there are still many boys in the world who want to pursue me!


    However, at this moment, Bulma''s heart was filled with nothing but panic.


    She couldn''t do it, she couldn''t do it, she didn''t want to break up with Cyrus!


    From the moment she was rescued by Cyrus, she had regarded Cyrus as the prince charming sent to her by God. Cyrus left a deep mark in her heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, the only opposite sex that Bulma cared about and thought about was Cyrus. She never took any other boys of the same age seriously.


    How could Bulma let go of those emotions that were so deep that even she couldn''t fathom them?


    However, she also couldn''t let Bulma join Cyrus''s harem, accept that he had both sisters and even more women in the future!


    For a moment, Bulma was caught in endless contradictions and struggles, and had no idea how to make a decision.


    Seeing Bulma''s painful expression, Taisi felt distressed and was about to say something, but Cyrus held her lips and shook his head.


    Although Cyrus knew that such a choice was a bit cruel to Bulma, in order to avoid more conflicts and pain in the future, he had no choice but to harden his heart.


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Bulma, can you tell me your answer now?"


    Although the plan had already been made, Cyrus couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at this moment.


    It would be fine if everything went according to plan, but if it went wrong by accident, he would have to bear the consequences.


    "Too despicable, Cyrus is too despicable..."


    She raised her head and tears rolled out of Bulma''s eyes.


    However, seeing Bulma like this, Cyrus secretly breathed a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face.


    He already got Bulma''s answer!


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 47 Mutual Guilt

    [A/N] - Support & Read 40 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 47 Mutual Guilt


    "I''m sorry, Bulma, just for this one thing, let me be mean just once."


    After rubbing Bulma''s forehead lovingly, Cyrus directly blocked Bulma''s lips.


    Without struggling or resisting, Bulma allowed Cyrus to take and plunder her, and her eyes gradually became blurred.


    Although it wasn''t stated explicitly, Bulma had already made her choice and given her answer.


    She can''t lose Cyrus!


    Taisi on the side couldn''t help but feel surprised and complicated. Bulma, who was so proud in her heart, would actually make such a choice. She really loved Cyrus...


    After a long time, Cyrus let go of Bulma, and Bulma finally calmed down.


    "Cyrus, if I had made another choice just now, would you really break up with me?"


    Bulma asked, looking at Cyrus.


    This is a somewhat heavy question.


    However, under Bulma''s gaze, Cyrus grinned and showed a bright smile¡ª¡ª


    "How is that possible?"


    "I was just trying to scare you. I love Bulma so much. How could I bear to give up on you like this?"


    "If Bulma really chooses to end her relationship with me just now, then I will have no choice but to use the last backup plan--"


    "I will bully you, bully you hard, until you, Bulma, agree to join my harem!"


    Staring blankly at Cyrus''s smug expression, both Bulma and Taisi beside him were stunned.


    Cyrus was just trying to scare Bulma!!!


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    "Liar Cyrus! Liar Cyrus!"


    "I''ll fight you!!!"


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Bulma was so angry that she almost went crazy. She screamed loudly, then pounced on Cyrus like a raging tigress and started biting and hitting him.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Easy, Bulma, easy!"


    Screaming loudly, Cyrus kept calling for mercy.


    In fact, with Cyrus''s current strength, it is not an exaggeration to say that his body is made of iron and steel. He can protect his body by slightly mobilizing a little energy. Not to mention Bulma''s two delicate fists and a mouthful of broken teeth, even bullets can''t hurt him at all.


    But in order to calm Bulma down, he just cooperated...


    After a long time, Bulma, who didn''t do anything to Cyrus, was exhausted herself.


    "Bulma, are you angry?"


    Cyrus smiled and stroked Bulma''s forehead.


    "Humph, big liar Cyrus, I will never talk to you again!"


    Bulma puffed up her cheeks angrily and turned her head to the side.


    She was more than angry, she was almost mad to death!


    It was a pity that she had tried to make the choice so seriously just now, and was so painful and struggling, but in the end this hateful guy just lied to her.


    No matter what choice I make, he has no intention of letting me go!


    Liar Cyrus! Liar Cyrus!!!


    Although she felt extremely angry, Bulma also felt relieved.


    But she won''t admit it!


    With a slight smile, although Bulma looked fierce at the moment, Cyrus knew that Bulma''s side had been dealt with, so the next one would be Tais.


    "Tayisi, will you join my harem?"


    Looking at Taisi beside him, Cyrus asked.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    Her face turned red and Taisi couldn''t help but become flustered.


    Especially when her eyes met Bulma, Tais was a little at a loss.


    Naturally, she also noticed her sister''s reaction at this time. Bulma couldn''t help but soften her heart and didn''t care about angering someone anymore -


    "Sister, you have always liked this bad guy, right?"


    "Bulma, I...I..."


    Bulma said as Tais hung her head in shame.


    "Sister, you don''t have to deny it. I know everything."


    "Sister has always rejected all the boys who pursued you. Even though there was no need, she worked hard with me. Every time I talked about Cyrus, sister always listened with great interest."


    "Although I only suspected it at first, I later confirmed it completely."


    "In order to prevent my sister from competing with me for Cyrus, I always deliberately told my sister about my relationship with Cyrus and showed off in front of her, hoping that she would give up."


    "I''m sorry, sister, I''m sorry..."


    When she spoke the last part, Bulma''s voice was a little choked.


    She had clearly discovered her sister''s feelings for Cyrus, but she was afraid. She was afraid that her sister would snatch Cyrus away from her, so she pretended not to notice and deliberately showed off in front of her sister every time, trying to discourage her and make her give up.


    She is really a bad woman, for being so petty even with her own sister.


    "No, it''s none of your business, Bulma. It''s all my fault."


    Seeing that Bulma actually started crying, Tais was a little at a loss and hurried to comfort her.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, sis."


    "Me too, Bulma."


    Tears rolled down their eyes, and the two sisters hugged each other tightly, feeling extremely guilty in their hearts.


    Cyrus, who was left out in the cold, couldn''t help but smack his lips. This was really an unexpected development.


    It seemed like he didn''t need to do anything anymore, Bulma had already done it for him!


    The two sisters hugged each other and cried for most of the day, and finally gradually recovered their emotions. Cyrus finally found an opportunity to show his presence again -


    "Tais, can you tell me your answer now?"


    "If I don''t agree, will you bully me until I agree?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Although she had expected Cyrus''s answer, Taisi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him when she saw how he acted as if it was a matter of course:


    "Then do I have any choice?"


    "No you didn''t!"


    With a grin, Cyrus also covered Taisi''s lips.


    Although she was extremely shy, Taisi finally did not refuse.


    Maybe this is not bad, Bulma and I can be happy together...


    "Bad guy Cyrus, are you happy now?"


    "If you dare to let me and my sister down in the future, wait and see how we will teach you a lesson!"


    Bulma gritted her teeth as she watched this guy bullying her sister.


    "Bulma, I can promise you this. I will never let you down."


    Cyrus said with a serious expression.


    "I, I was just talking casually, it''s not... not..."


    Seeing how serious Cyrus was, Bulma herself was a little at a loss.


    Feeling amused, just when Cyrus was about to do something to the two sisters, suddenly a figure crawled in from the window, and then fell into Bulma''s room with a bang.


    It¡¯s Goku!


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "Cyrus, I''m so hungry."


    With a pair of dark circles under his eyes, Goku looked like he was so hungry that he had no strength left.


    "Wu, Goku?"


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    Bulma and Taisi couldn''t help but scream and quickly looked around for their clothes, and Cyrus couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    Could it be that this stupid girl has been throwing Qigong bombs outside all night?


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 48 Thats it

    Chapter 48 That''s it


    ¡°Woohoo¡­delicious, delicious.¡±


    In the living room, Cyrus and Goku kept devouring delicious dishes. Even though they had already witnessed their exaggerated eating speed, Bulma and the others beside them couldn''t help but eyelid twitching.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    "Litttle Cyrus and Litttle Goku are still as energetic as before. I''ll go and bring out the remaining dishes."


    Mrs. Brief laughed.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "Thank you, Aunt Brief."


    It has been a long time since they had eaten such delicious Earth food, and Cyrus and Goku couldn''t stop eating.


    After finishing all the food prepared by Mrs. Brief, Cyrus and Goku patted their round bellies and finally showed a hint of satisfaction.


    In the living room, several household robots cleaned the dishes and the table, and Mrs. Brief prepared snacks for everyone after dinner.


    "Litttle Cyrus, let me tell you, Bulma was so sad that she almost cried because she didn''t wait for you to come yesterday."


    "Ahhh, Mom, don''t say these things!"


    Mrs. Brief said, and Bulma, with a red face, quickly covered her mother''s mouth.


    Cyrus couldn''t help but laugh. After so many years, not only had Mrs. Brief not changed much in appearance, her personality was still exactly the same as before.


    What an interesting mother.


    "Aunt Brief, Uncle Brief, I want to tell you something."


    Standing up, Cyrus spoke.


    Seeing Cyrus''s serious expression, Bulma and Taisi beside him both felt uneasy. Could it be that Cyrus was going to...


    "Litttle Cyrus, what do you want to say to us?"


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Aunt Brief, Uncle Brief, I am now dating Bulma and Tais, and they have agreed to be my girlfriends and will become my wives in the future."


    After hearing Cyrus''s words, the entire hall fell into silence.


    Bulma and Taisi couldn''t help but open their mouths wide, feeling like their hearts were about to jump out.


    Stupid Cyrus, it¡¯s enough for us to know these things among ourselves, why did you tell mom and dad about it too!!!


    As if knowing what the two girls were thinking, Cyrus looked over and stroked the foreheads of Bulma and Taisi at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Bulma, Tais, these things will eventually be known to uncle and aunt. I can''t let you follow me secretly forever, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I will handle everything. There won''t be any problem."


    Although they were extremely nervous and excited just a moment ago, Bulma and Taisi felt inexplicably relieved at this moment.


    Cyrus standing in front of them made them feel very reliable, and they almost subconsciously chose to believe him.


    "Litttle Cyrus, you are going to date Bulma and Tais, not one of them?"


    "Yes, Aunt Brief, I love both of your daughters, and I want them both for myself."


    Mrs. Brief asked, tilting her head, and Cyrus nodded bluntly.


    There was not much expression on her face. Mrs. Brief looked at Tais and Bulma again.


    "Bulma, Tais, you also like Litttle Cyrus, are you willing to date him together?"


    With their cheeks flushed, Bulma and Tais both nodded reluctantly:


    "Yes, I do."


    "Me, me too, Mom."


    When saying these words, Bulma and Taisi couldn''t help but close their eyes, and they were extremely nervous.


    She will be angry, mom will definitely be angry!


    However, surprisingly -


    "Since Bulma and Tais both agree, then let''s do it!"


    She clapped her hands and Mrs. Brief''s eyes curved into crescents.


    ¡°Eh?!!¡±


    "Mom, mom, aren''t you angry? We want to date Cyrus together!"


    Bulma and Tais both looked incredulous.


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Litttle Cyrus likes you guys, and you guys are willing to date Litttle Cyrus, isn''t that good enough? Any other questions?"


    Mrs. Brief asked back.


    Bulma and Tais opened their lips, but were speechless for a moment.


    Very good, very powerful! With such a brain circuit, she is worthy of being a mother!


    "Litttle Cyrus, as a boy, you must take good care of Bulma and Taisi in the future."


    "I will definitely protect them and won''t let them get hurt."


    Mrs. Brief looked at Cyrus again, and Cyrus made the promise.


    Even though the matter between Bulma, Taisi and Cyrus was settled, Dr. Brief opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but seeing that everyone had ignored him, he finally chose to remain silent. ¡­


    Although he is a famous scientist, the president of the Universal Capsule Company, and the richest man in the world, his presence and status in this family are ranked last. Even things that Bulma, Tais, and his wife have decided on do not need his consent...


    The atmosphere became relaxed again. Although there was still a hint of shyness, Bulma and Tais also felt relieved.


    They have already obtained their mother''s consent, and they can now date Cyrus openly.


    Dr. Brief said hello and went back to fiddling with his machines, while Cyrus, Mrs. Brief and Bulma and the other girls were enjoying delicious tea in the hall.


    It was at this time that a special report suddenly appeared on the TV news:


    "Everyone, please look, these are the two mysterious objects that fell on the edge of our city last night."


    "They are neither meteors nor meteorites. Our scientists have analyzed that they are most likely spacecraft from alien planets. It''s amazing!"


    On TV, a group of scientists carefully moved two giant baseball-sized spacecraft onto a car and transported them away, while a reporter excitedly reported on the scene nearby.


    "Ah, the ship, our ship!"


    Seeing that his and Cyrus''s spaceship had been picked up by someone, Goku couldn''t help but jump up.


    "So, is that your spaceship?"


    Bulma, Tais and Mrs. Brief were all 1.0 shocked.


    "Ah, actually, Goku and I just came back from space last night. In order to celebrate your birthday, Bulma, we rushed to the forest to pick some flowers, so we didn''t have time to deal with them."


    Cyrus said casually while Bulma had a dazed look on her face.


    She didn''t have time to care about what was cosmic or not, but when she thought of the beautiful petals falling all over the sky when Cyrus appeared last night, Bulma never imagined that they were picked by Cyrus and his friends from the forest themselves.


    How long would it take to pick so many petals?!


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­Cyrus!¡±


    Bulma was so moved that she threw herself on Cyrus...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    [author]


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 49 Lets Go on an Adventure

    Chapter 49 Let''s Go on an Adventure


    "You and Goku are not from Earth, but Saiyans from the planet called Vegeta?!"


    "Yes."


    "You haven''t been on Earth for the past three years, but have gone to the universe to practice and gain experience?!"


    "Yes."


    Bulma asked twice in a row, as if in surprise, and Cyrus smiled and nodded.


    Cyrus briefly told Bulma and the others about his and Goku''s affairs, and as expected, Bulma, Taisi and Mrs. Brief were all extremely shocked.


    Originally, they thought that there were enough miraculous things happening to Cyrus and Goku, but they didn''t expect that the real situation was much more than they had imagined!


    ¡°Oh¡­ No!¡±


    "That''s our spaceship. We can''t let those guys take it away. I''m going to get it back!"


    Coming back to her senses, Bulma couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Bulma didn''t care about the alien identities of Cyrus and Goku, but thought that their spaceship was taken away by those so-called scientists. Cyrus couldn''t help but laugh secretly, this girl has already put herself into the role so quickly.


    "Give it to them if they want it. We don''t need those two spaceships for the time being anyway."


    "No, how can our things be given to those guys for free? I''m going to get them back!"


    Cyrus said nonchalantly, but Bulma refused to listen and hurriedly ran to the side to call someone.


    If Bulma wants to come back, let her do it. Cyrus didn¡¯t say anything else, but Taisi sat next to Cyrus with shining eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, Cyrus, can you tell me about your training experience with Goku on the alien planet?"


    "Are those things of interest to you, Tais?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "It''s okay for me to tell you, but kiss me first."


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Unable to resist her curiosity, although extremely shy, Taisi finally satisfied someone''s shameless request.


    Laughing loudly, Cyrus did not break his promise and told them about some of the experiences he and Goku had on the alien planet.


    At first, only Tais and Mrs. Brief were listening, but later Bulma became too lazy to care about the spaceship and ran back to listen with great interest.


    Those magical alien stories made Taisi and the others feel extremely novel. Whenever they heard that Cyrus and Goku were in danger, they would be very nervous. But whenever they heard that Cyrus and Goku defeated powerful enemies and escaped danger, they would cheer excitedly.


    Later, Taisi took out a pen and a notebook and took notes while listening. In her words, if the experiences of Cyrus and Goku were written into a book, many people would definitely be interested.


    Cyrus remembered that in the original work of "Dragon Ball", Taisi seemed to be a very popular adventure novelist. She even gave up her original superior living conditions, left home to work outside and experience life.


    Cyrus naturally would not interfere with Taisi''s interests. Since she liked to listen, Cyrus would tell her more and satisfy the girl''s curiosity.


    In the next few days, Cyrus and Goku also stayed in Bulma''s house. Every day, Bulma and Taisi would take Cyrus and Goku to travel around the Western Capital.


    They ate, drank and had fun to their heart''s content, which made up for the few years that Cyrus and Goku had missed on Earth.


    After playing for a few days, Cyrus also planned to leave.


    It has been six years since he and Goku left Turtle Island to practice. I don¡¯t know how Turtle Hermit is doing now. This time when Cyrus comes back, he also plans to go back to Turtle Island to take a look.


    "Bulma, Tais, do you want to join us?"


    After proposing the idea of ??himself and Goku leaving, Cyrus also asked Bulma and Taisi.


    "Of course, my sister and I won''t have to go to school anymore. Cyrus, don''t even think about abandoning us again!"


    "Well, I also want to go on an adventure with you guys, Cyrus."


    Both women replied without hesitation.


    Having officially confirmed his relationships with Bulma and Tais, Cyrus was reluctant to leave them, so it would be best if they were willing to go along.


    They quickly packed up their luggage, and then with the farewell of Dr. Brief and Mrs. Brief, Cyrus and Goku summoned Black Somersault Cloud and Golden Somersault Cloud, and the four of them planned to leave.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Somersault Cloud, I miss you so much!"


    Goku jumped onto his own somersault cloud and laughed loudly, while the black somersault cloud also flew up and rubbed against Cyrus''s body very intimately.


    Let Bulma and Taisi both ride on the Black Cloud, and then Cyrus also jumped on.


    "Goodbye, Uncle Brief, Aunt Brief."


    "Goodbye, Litttle Cyrus, Litttle Goku."


    "Bulma, Taisi, take care of yourselves. Mom will miss you."


    "We''ll miss you, too, Mom."


    They agreed to come back often in the future. After saying goodbye, Black Douyun and Golden Douyun carried Cyrus and his companions up to the sky, and soon disappeared from the sight of Dr. Brief and Mrs. Brief...


    ¡­


    Lai Lai!!


    A streak of golden and black light flashed quickly across the sky.


    Looking at the receding scenery below, Bulma and Tais both seemed a little excited.


    From now on, they can follow Cyrus and Goku to explore freely to every corner of the world.


    "Cyrus, where are we going now?"


    Bulma asked, leaning against Cyrus.


    " Let''s go to Karin Tower first."


    Cyrus replied.


    "Ka, Karin Tower? Is it the Karin Tower in the legend that you can never reach the end no matter how hard you climb and where immortals live?"


    It seemed that they had heard some legends about Karinta, and Bulma and Tais both looked surprised.


    "Yes, it is that Karinta."


    "Hey, are there really immortals on Karin Tower, Cyrus?"


    Cyrus nodded, and Bulma and Taisi also asked curiously.


    "Of course I have. Goku and I were once taught by that immortal in Karin Tower. We practiced there for a year. Now that we are back, we decided to visit that immortal and our two friends in Karin Tower."


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    "Cyrus Cyrus, what do the immortals on Karin Tower look like?"


    Cyrus replied, and Bulma and Taisi couldn''t help but become more and more curious.


    It¡¯s unbelievable that there really are immortals in this world!


    "Well, I won''t tell you this for now. You can watch it for yourself later. I guarantee you will be surprised."


    Thinking of the appearance of the cat fairy, Cyrus couldn''t help but smile mysteriously.


    They rushed all the way, and with Bulma and Taisi looking forward to it, Karinta soon appeared in everyone''s sight...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    [author]


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 50: Going to Karin Tower Again

    Chapter 50: Going to Karin Tower Again


    "Lord Karin, long time no see."


    "Oh, it''s Cyrus and Goku, long time no see."


    Holding Bulma and Tights, he landed on Karin Tower, and Cyrus met Karin Sage again.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Lord Karin, I have grown taller, but you are still as short as before."


    Goku smiled happily when he found that Lord Karin had become shorter than himself.


    "What do you think of this, you little bastard?"


    Blowing his beard, Immortal Karin said unhappily.


    " Cyrus, you''re not going to tell us that this big fat cat is the legendary immortal?!"


    Looking at the fat white cat in front of them, Bulma and Tights were both a little bit unbelievable.


    "Yes, this is the immortal Lord Karin on Karin Tower."


    Well, after hearing Cyrus''s answer, Bulma and Tights felt that the image of immortals they had created in their hearts was instantly shattered. At the same time, they also understood why Cyrus had such a mysterious smile on his face before.


    "It''s unbelievable that a big fat cat could be the legendary immortal!"


    "Cats can''t be immortals, little girls, what do you think of me?"


    Stroking his beard, Immortal Karin was a little speechless.


    Don''t underestimate me just because I''m a cat. Believe it or not, I can beat a hundred of you by myself!


    "Bulma, please don''t be rude."


    "Lord Karin is a great immortal who has always been protecting the land beneath our feet."


    "Lord Karin, they are Bulma and Tights. They mean no harm to you. Please forgive their rudeness just now."


    After tapping Bulma''s little head to stop her from talking nonsense, Cyrus introduced the identities of the two sisters to Karin.


    "They are just two little girls. I won''t take it seriously."


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Raising his neck, Karin said slowly.


    As a broad-minded fairy cat, he naturally wouldn''t care about such a small matter.


    After confirming that the big fat cat in front of them was indeed the legendary immortal, the Bulma sisters also put away their contempt -


    "My Lord Immortal, I''m sorry for what happened just now. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault.''"


    Bulma approached Karin Sage with a flattering smile on her face.


    If someone is being nice to you for no reason, he is either a traitor or a thief. The Immortal Karin looked like he knew everything:


    "Little girl, what do you want to do?"


    "Hehehe... As expected of you, Immortal Master."


    "Master Immortal, can you help me become more beautiful? Although I am already very beautiful now, I still want to become more beautiful. Please, please."


    "I can''t do that."


    Bulma looked flattering and requested, but Karin said unhappily.


    "How about making my breasts bigger? Just a little bit bigger would be nice."


    "I can''t do that."


    "Then help me make my skin a little whiter, will that be okay now?"


    "I can''t do that."


    Bulma refused to give up and tried twice more, but Karin''s answer was always "It''s impossible, it''s impossible", and Bulma got a little angry -


    "You can''t do this or that. What immortal? It''s useless!"


    "I am an immortal, not a dragon that helps people fulfill their wishes. You have found the wrong person."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Immortal Karin also had a look of being defeated.


    "Bulma, stop bothering Master Karin."


    "You are pretty enough now, your breasts are big enough, and your skin is fair. You are my favorite type."


    Cyrus was also somewhat amused and quickly pulled Bulma back.


    Bulma looked embarrassed and felt a little bashful after hearing what Cyrus said, but she was very happy in her heart.


    "By the way, Master Karin, this is a gift for you."


    Thinking of something, Cyrus took out a universal capsule and threw it out. Suddenly, many pickled dried fish were placed everywhere.


    ¡°Sniff¡­¡±


    "What is this?"


    His nose moved, and Karin the Reverend couldn''t help but be moved.


    "These are some delicious fish that Goku and I caught when we were training on an alien planet. They are all high-end fish that you can''t find on Earth. Lord Karin, please try some."


    Cyrus laughed, and Immortal Karin swallowed hard, then picked up a piece and tasted it.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "It''s delicious, meow."


    Having never tasted anything so delicious before, Immortal Karin squinted his eyes and felt that all the pores on his body were about to open.


    "Lord Karin, can you give us some more of your Senzu beans?"


    Seeing that Immortal Karin seemed to be enjoying it very much, Cyrus quickly spoke.


    ¡°Woo woo¡­¡±


    "Go get it yourself. Take as much as you want."


    Already immersed in the delicious dried fish dish, Karin said nonchalantly.


    Although Senzu Beans are extremely precious, he doesn''t use them normally, so he doesn''t care much about them.


    After getting the permission from Sage Karin, Cyrus showed a triumphant smile and brought Goku, Bulma and other girls to the place where the Senzu beans were stored.


    The production of Senzu Beans is very low. In the early stage of the original work "Dragon Ball", it seems that there are quite a lot of them counted in jars. However, those are the savings of the Sage Karin for hundreds of years. As Sun Goku and others continued to fight and consume them, the fool Yajirobei even ate the Senzu Beans like candy beans. In the later period, Senzu Beans had become very scarce. Each time, Sun Goku and others could only get a few or a dozen beans from the Sage Karin.


    In fact, Cyrus and Goku still have some Senzu Beans on them, but Cyrus thinks it would be better to ask for more from Immortal Karin while there are still a lot of Senzu Beans left.


    Since Immortal Karin agreed to let him take as much as he wanted, Cyrus did not hesitate and directly took away a jar, which contained almost a thousand pills.


    "Cyrus, what is the function of this thing called Senzu Bean?"


    Seeing Cyrus holding the jar as if it were a treasure, Tights asked curiously.


    "This is good stuff. Just eating one pill will keep you from getting hungry for ten days, and any injuries will heal quickly."


    Cyrus explained to the two girls, and Bulma and Tights were both surprised.


    "Is this so magical?"


    "You''ll know when you have a chance to try it out in the future. Don''t waste it now."


    Put the Senzu Beans into the universal capsule and keep it away, Cyrus said.


    Although there are a lot of Senzu Beans in a jar, and they will not be short of them in the short term, they will eventually run out, so Cyrus is also thinking about whether to let Bulma and the others study whether they can grow Senzu Beans themselves. It would be best if the yield can be increased.


    But there is no rush for these things, let''s talk about them later.


    After visiting the Immortal Karin and getting the immortal beans he wanted, Cyrus stayed in Karin Tower for a while and then planned to leave with the girls.


    But before that¡ª


    "Lord Karin, I have something else I want to tell you."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 51 Abandoning Morality

    [A/N] - Support & Read 40 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 51 Abandoning Morality


    "Goodbye, Lord Karin!"


    After saying goodbye to Karin the Hermit, Bulma and Tights boarded the Black Cloud and Somersault Cloud, while Cyrus and Goku jumped directly off Karin Tower.


    Standing on the edge of the temple and watching Cyrus and his companions disappear into the sea of ??clouds, Immortal Karin had a complicated expression on his face.


    This kid Cyrus just told him something incredible...


    "Cyrus, where are we going now?"


    Bulma asked as she flew beside Cyrus on the black fighting cloud.


    "There are two friends of mine and Goku at the bottom of the Karin Tower. Let''s go visit them now."


    Enjoying the feeling of free fall, Cyrus said.


    Although she didn''t know who the friend Cyrus was talking about, Bulma didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, she and her sister just needed to follow Cyrus and Goku no matter where they went.


    Just after embarking on the journey with Cyrus and the others, they actually met the legendary immortal. Although the immortal was a useless fat cat, Bulma was still looking forward to the upcoming journey.


    It is much more fun to be with Cyrus than staying at school or home!


    After landing on the ground, Cyrus and his companions also saw Bola, the tower guard at the foot of Karin Tower.


    A few years passed, and Bola looked more mature. His son Upa also grew from a little kid into a handsome boy.


    After seeing Cyrus and Goku, Bola was very happy, but Little Wupa could not recognize them.


    But it''s normal for children not to remember. Although he was a little scared when he saw strangers at first, after Goku ran two laps with him on the grass and played for a while, the two became good friends again.


    Cyrus gave some gifts he brought back from the alien planet to Bola, and Bola also caught some big fish and wild beasts and made delicious dishes to entertain them warmly.


    While enjoying the pure natural delicious food, Cyrus was reminiscing about the past with Bra, and Bulma and Tights were also very curious about Bra and his son.


    The tower keepers who have guarded Karin Tower for generations are like legends in storybooks to them.


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Bulma was fine, but Tights seemed extremely excited and curious. She took out her little notebook and started writing and drawing. She probably wanted to use Bra and his son as writing material and include them in her novel in the future.


    "Bola, with your current strength, you can almost challenge Karinta again."


    After eating and drinking, Cyrus said to Bola.


    He didn''t know if it was the encouragement from his words back then, but Cyrus found that the aura on Bola''s body was much stronger than it was a few years ago. With his current strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to climb up Karin Tower as long as he tried hard.


    "I plan to wait a few years before deciding."


    "When Upa grows up a little, I will teach him the responsibilities of a tower keeper and everything else before I challenge Karin Tower."


    Bola said, scratching his head with his thick big hands.


    Nodding, Cyrus understood Bola''s thoughts.


    After imparting the responsibilities of a tower keeper and the skills of survival to his children, he can challenge Karin Tower without any worries. Even if he fails in the challenge and falls from the top, Upa will pass on their responsibilities as tower keepers.


    They didn''t stay with Bola and the others for too long. After eating and resting for a while, Cyrus and the others also planned to get up and say goodbye.


    "Goodbye, Bola, Upa."


    "Goodbye, Cyrus, Sun Goku."


    "Goku, come and play later."


    After saying goodbye to each other twice, under the gaze of Bola and his son, the Black Dou Cloud and the Somersault Cloud carrying Cyrus, Goku and others disappeared into the sky.


    "I feel that Bra, Upa and their ancestors are so great that they have guarded the sacred tower for generations."


    Lying in Cyrus''s arms, Tights sighed.


    "They have guarded that holy land with their lives for generations. They can indeed be described as great."


    "How is it, have you collected the materials you want?"


    Scratching Tights''s nose, Cyrus smiled.


    "Well, I collected a lot of valuable materials. But Mr. Bra doesn''t like to talk much, so I really put a lot of effort into collecting these materials."


    "Bola and his family have lived under the Karin Tower all their lives. They rarely communicate with outsiders. It''s very good that he can talk to you so much. Didn''t you see how embarrassed he was before?"


    "Yeah, of course I saw it."


    "It''s always so interesting that Mr. Bola is so old but still as innocent as a child."


    "So you teased him like that on purpose? Tights, it turns out you are also a little witch!"


    "Oh, is there?"


    ¡°Haha¡­hahahaha¡­¡±


    They chatted and laughed along the way, passing through several vast jungles and sea areas, and soon Turtle Island came into view.


    "Ha... it''s Master Roshi''s island!"


    Seeing the Kame Island and the Kame House on it from afar, Goku happily jumped on the somersault cloud.


    "Hey, Cyrus, what kind of person is Teacher Roshi?"


    "He must be a remarkable person to be able to teach disciples like you and Goku!"


    Already knowing that Cyrus and Goku were coming back to visit Master Roshi who taught them martial arts, Bulma and Tights asked curiously.


    "Master Roshi is also known as Kame-sennin. He created Kame-sen-ryu martial arts and is known as the ''God of Martial Arts''. He is a disciple of Master Mutaito, the martial arts master who saved the world hundreds of years ago. He is indeed a remarkable elder."


    Cyrus briefly introduced the identity of Master Roshi to Bulma and Tights, and the two women were shocked when they heard the voice.


    "Hundreds of years ago? How old is your teacher?"


    "About three hundred."


    "More than three, three hundred years!!!"


    Bulma and Tights were both shocked to hear that Master Roshi was so old.


    It¡¯s actually possible for humans to live so long. If Cyrus hadn¡¯t said that, they would never have believed it even if they were beaten to death.


    No wonder he is called Master Roshi, he is really as long-lived as a turtle!


    "I heard from Teacher Roshi that he had taken some immortality elixir before, so he should be able to live for a few hundred more years. There''s nothing to be surprised about, because Lord Karin, whom we just met, has lived for more than 800 years."


    "Eight, eight hundred years, that big fat cat?!!!"


    Cyrus spoke in a casual tone, while Bulma and Tights felt dizzy.


    No wonder they are called immortals, they are so long-lived!


    "That Master Roshi must be a very kind elder. Wouldn''t it be rude for us to meet him like this?"


    Bulma and Tights asked, becoming a little nervous.


    "Forget about the kindness or anything like that. He used to be like a wise and upright old man, but now he''s just a simple old pervert."


    Thinking of Master Roshi¡¯s current behavior, Cyrus¡¯s mouth twitched.


    "Slutty old man?"


    "Ah, you''ll know when you see me later."


    "They say that even old people should find some fun in life. Mr. Roshi has abandoned his moral integrity and turned from a turtle hermit into a pervert. So you all should be careful later and don''t let him take advantage of you."


    Bulma and Tights are his women, and Cyrus doesn''t want them to be taken advantage of, even by Master Roshi, so he asked the two women to pay attention in advance.


    Unbelievably, just when the two girls were about to ask something else, the Black Cloud and the Somersault Cloud stopped flying, and they had already reached the Turtle Island...


    To be continued¡­


    [author]


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 52 Goodbye Master Roshi

    Chapter 52 Goodbye Master Roshi


    "Turtle, long time no see."


    Holding Bulma and Taisi, Cyrus jumped to the island and greeted the turtles that were basking in the sun on the beach.


    "Gaigui, I missed you so much!"


    Goku also jumped down, then picked up the big turtle and jumped happily.


    "Oh, it''s Cyrus and Goku. Long time no see, - welcome back."


    Upon recognizing Cyrus and Goku, the turtle immediately welcomed their return with great joy.


    "Turtle, is Mr. Roshi at home?"


    "At home, at home. I''m watching TV in the house with Son Gohan right now."


    "Brother Gohan is here too?"


    "Son Gohan came here about a year after you left, and has been living with us ever since."


    "I see. Then let''s go in and see Master Roshi and Brother Gohan first."


    "Okay, okay. I''ll take you there."


    The turtle crawled in front and wanted to bring a few people into the house to see Master Roshi and Son Gohan, but its speed was too slow. Goku simply picked it up, put it on his little head, and jumped into the house.


    "Let''s go in too."


    After saying something to Bulma and Tais, the three of them followed in.


    At the same time, in the turtle hut¡ª¡ª


    "ONETWO...ONETWO..."


    "Lift your legs up!"


    "ONETWO...ONETWO..."


    "Harder!"


    "ONETWO...ONETWO..."


    Several hot beauties on TV were doing aerobics, while Master Roshi and Son Gohan were lying on the ground, shouting slogans and doing the movements shown on TV.


    The beauties doing aerobics on TV are quite pleasing to the eye, but the picture looks so depressing when two old men are also doing those movements.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Master Roshi, Son Gohan, Goku and Cyrus are back. Goku and Cyrus are back."


    "Grandpa Kame, Grandpa Gohan, we''re back!"


    Turtle and Goku shouted as they ran into the house.


    "What?"


    There was a lot of noise in the room, and Master Roshi and Son Gohan couldn''t hear clearly, but they still turned around.


    "Grandpa Kame-sensei, it''s me, Goku. I''m Goku."


    Putting the turtle down, Goku pointed at himself and said.


    "Goku?"


    He stared at Goku for a long time, then Master Roshi jumped up.


    "It''s Goku, it''s really Goku, you''re back!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Just like a child, Master Roshi happily grabbed Goku''s hand and the two of them jumped around the room.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??we are back."


    "Oh, even Cyrus is here. You all have grown up."


    Cyrus greeted Master Roshi, and Master Roshi also said with great emotion.


    When they left Kame Island to practice, Cyrus was 12 years old and Goku was 6 years old. Now Cyrus is 18 years old and Goku is 12 years old. In the past six years, both Cyrus and Goku have changed a lot. At first, Kame almost didn''t recognize them.


    "Gohan-san, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Junior Brother Cyrus."


    Cyrus greeted Son Gohan who was standing beside him, and Son Gohan smiled and nodded.


    Cyrus was a little surprised when he learned from the Turtle that Son Gohan was also here. He had just made a suggestion when he left Baozi Mountain, but he didn''t expect that this senior brother would actually leave Baozi Mountain and come to Kame Island to live with Master Roshi.


    But it''s good this way, the master and the apprentice have a companion. The scene of them doing aerobics together in the room just now looked very "harmonious"...


    Everyone reminisced about the past, and Master Roshi and Son Gohan naturally noticed Bulma and Taisi behind Cyrus.


    "Cyrus, who are they?"


    Master Kame asked.


    "They are Bulma and Tais, both my girlfriends."


    "Bulma, Tais, this is Master Roshi, the Roshi who taught Goku and me martial arts. This is Son Gohan, Master Roshi''s eldest disciple, and Goku and me''s senior brother."


    Cyrus introduced the identities of Bulma and her sister to Master Roshi, and Bulma and Taisi also greeted Master Roshi and Son Gohan very politely:


    "Hello, Mr. Roshi, ??Senior Son Gohan, I am Bulma."


    "I''m Tais."


    "Please take care of me."


    "You, you are all Cyrus''s girlfriend?"


    After taking a closer look, Master Roshi realized that both Bulma and Tais were incredibly beautiful, and was immediately shocked.


    It would be fine if one of them was Cyrus''s girlfriend, but both of them are, are you kidding me?!


    "Yes, yes, Teacher Roshi, ??we are both Cyrus''s girlfriends."


    Bulma and Tais'' cheeks were slightly red, and they were also a little embarrassed.


    "Could it be that brat forced you to do this by force?"


    "Tell me, if he used force to force you, I will teach him a lesson right now and make him apologize to you."


    Master Roshi looked very serious.


    Although he has now become a lecherous old grandfather, Master Roshi is still a righteous martial artist. If Cyrus really dares to use the martial arts he taught him to force others, he will never turn a blind eye today.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??I didn''t force them with force."


    "I didn''t ask you, I asked them."


    Cyrus wanted to defend himself, but Master Roshi interrupted him directly.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cyrus said nothing more. Since Teacher Roshi wanted to ask, let him ask.


    "Cyrus didn''t force us. We like Cyrus and it''s all our own will. Our mother has also agreed to what''s going on between us and Cyrus."


    Although they felt embarrassed, Bulma and Tais still told the truth.


    After confirming that the two sisters were willing and not forced by Cyrus, Master Roshi''s expression eased a lot.


    However, Turtle Hermit soon became angry again -


    Damn it, damn it, why can¡¯t he encounter such a good thing!!!


    "You little brat, have you forgotten what I taught you? We martial artists cannot have any extraneous evil thoughts."


    "It''s fine if you find a girlfriend, but you actually found two at once. I will expel you from the sect! I will expel you from the sect!"


    Grabbing Cyrus by the collar, Master Roshi roared loudly and even spit on Cyrus''s face.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??what do you mean by a martial artist cannot have evil thoughts? You are clearly jealous."


    Wiping the saliva off his face, Cyrus replied speechlessly.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "How dare you talk back to me!"


    "Come on, let''s go out and practice. Let me see if you have improved over the years!"


    Furious, Master Roshi pulled Cyrus outside and wanted to have a fight with Cyrus.


    However, more than ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    "You even dare to hit the teacher, you are such a disrespectful brat."


    Holding his stomach, Master Roshi lay on the ground groaning.


    "Teacher Roshi, ??I have already let you go, it was you who insisted on bumping into me."


    Standing in front of Master Roshi, Cyrus was confused.


    "Hehe, Grandpa Kame, you are so weak now."


    Squatting next to Master Kame, Goku also said with a smile.


    "You stinky girl, even you laugh at me."


    "Look at me... look at me..."


    Furious, Master Roshi wanted to stand up and teach the two brats and girls a lesson, but he ran out of strength and finally fell back to the ground...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    [author]


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 53 Cyrus鈥檚 Ambition

    Chapter 53 Cyrus''s Ambition


    It was a sunny day and from time to time the cries of seagulls could be heard in the distance.


    "Aa ...


    ¡°Drink, drink, drink, drink!!!¡±


    On the beach in front of Kame''s hut, Goku and Son Gohan were fighting fiercely. The two were having a lot of fun fighting on the beach.


    It has been several days since Cyrus and the others returned to Kame Island. Son Gohan likes Goku very much. Whenever he has time these days, he will practice a few moves with Goku and guide her in her training.


    In fact, with Son Gohan''s strength, even if there were ten more of them, they would not be a match for Goku now. However, Goku didn''t care. She just thought of it as Grandpa Gohan playing with her.


    On the beach nearby, Bulma, Taisi and Cyrus were lying on rocking chairs wearing sunglasses, enjoying the sea breeze. Cyrus would occasionally throw out a few Qigong bombs that blew up large waves on the sea in the distance, looking very bored.


    "Bulma-san, Tais-san, would you like some juice?"


    At this moment, Master Roshi walked up to Tais and Bulma with two glasses of juice, looking flattering.


    "Thank you, Master Roshi."


    "Then we won''t be polite."


    Bulma and Taisi were a little thirsty, so they thanked the man, took the juice and started drinking it.


    "Hehehe... no need to thank me."


    "If you really want to thank me, then show me your fat and your vagina."


    His old face turned slightly red, and Master Roshi looked embarrassed, then spoke.


    Taisi rubbed her forehead helplessly, and Bulma''s eyes twitched, and then she kicked Master Roshi out -


    "Get lost, you unscrupulous old pervert!!!"


    As the legendary god of martial arts and the teacher of Cyrus and Goku, Bulma and Taisi were very respectful to Master Roshi at first. However, this unscrupulous old man would ask to see their panties from time to time, so how could Bulma and Taisi be polite to him?


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡±


    While crying out in pain, Kame-sensei climbed up from the ground, and Cyrus sighed helplessly¡ª


    "Teacher Roshi, ??Bulma and Taisi are your students'' girlfriends, you should at least restrain yourself a little."


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "What''s the matter, teacher? I just want to see the girls'' fat. It won''t make them lose any meat."


    You don''t repent, Master Roshi said shamelessly, and Cyrus couldn''t help but frown.


    Cyrus originally planned to stay for a while after coming back this time, but now it seems that he should take Bulma and the others away as soon as possible. Teacher Roshi has completely abandoned his integrity as a martial artist and is going further and further on the path of a pervert. If he stays here, Bulma and Taishin might be taken advantage of by him one day, and Cyrus doesn''t want that to happen.


    "Cyrus, come and play too!"


    After finishing the sparring with Son Gohan, Goku came running over and pounced on Cyrus.


    "Give me a break first!"


    Looking at Goku who was already sweating profusely but still thinking about playing, Cyrus said unhappily.


    With a bright smile on her face, Goku rubbed against Cyrus''s body, wiping all the sweat on her body onto Cyrus''s.


    "Brother Gohan, did Goku hurt you?"


    Seeing Son Gohan rubbing his arm and walking towards him with a grin, Cyrus smiled.


    "Alas, it''s getting old. I am no match for Goku anymore."


    Son Gohan sighed. Even though he felt a little frustrated and hurt, he was mostly relieved.


    At such a young age, Goku already possesses strength far beyond him and even Teacher Roshi, ??and he is secretly happy for Goku.


    In fact, Son Gohan''s strength is still good. As far as humans are concerned, he is definitely a top-level master. However, in front of Cyrus and Goku today, both he and Master Roshi are indeed not up to par.


    "Master Roshi, Brother Gohan, we plan to leave here tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, Cyrus said.


    "You''ve only been back for a few days and you''re leaving already? Is there something important?"


    They were all stunned, then Master Roshi asked.


    "I plan to challenge the gods."


    Cyrus replied.


    "Challenging God? Are you referring to Lord Karin?"


    "With your current strength, even Lord Karin should not be your opponent, right?"


    His brows were furrowed, and Master Roshi was a little confused.


    "No, I''m not referring to Lord Karin, but the god who resides in the Temple of the Gods."


    Cyrus shook his head, and this time, Master Roshi finally showed a look of shock -


    "You actually want to challenge that god!!!"


    Ordinary people have no idea about the existence of gods, but Master Roshi once climbed up the Karin Tower and learned some things about the heaven from Karin.


    And Master Karin once told Master Roshi that there was a higher level god above him, and that god was the one who truly ruled the earth!


    "good."


    Cyrus nodded.


    Taking a deep breath, Master Roshi couldn''t help but feel complicated -


    "Has your power reached that level now..."


    In Master Roshi''s opinion, Cyrus must have challenged the gods to test his current strength.


    But what Master Roshi didn''t know was that with Cyrus''s current strength, it would be easy for him to defeat the god. ...The reason why he wanted to challenge the god was not to test his own strength, but for his position as a god!


    Of course, Cyrus will not tell these things for the time being.


    "Teacher Roshi, I have already told Lord Karin about this matter. He should have informed the Lord God about my intention to challenge him. I will take Musora, Bulma and the others to the Temple of the Gods tomorrow. Do you and Brother Gohan want to go and take a look together?"


    "Go, why not? No martial artist would miss this opportunity!"


    "Although I don''t know much about gods, Junior Brother Cyrus, you are going to challenge the gods. I also want to go and take a look."


    Master Roshi said without hesitation, and Son Gohan smiled and said that he also wanted to go and see.


    Are you kidding? Challenging gods as human beings, just hearing about it makes their blood boil!


    "Then it''s decided. Let''s all go together tomorrow."


    A smile also appeared on Cyrus''s face.


    Although he can challenge the gods alone, it would be meaningless without an audience.


    Having finally come to this world, Cyrus does not intend to live an ordinary life, nor does he want to simply fight and practice martial arts. He still has many huge ambitions that he wants to realize.


    Challenging the gods and seizing the throne is Cyrus¡¯s first step to realize his ambition!


    Because Cyrus was going to challenge the gods, everyone went to bed early after dinner.


    In the room, Goku was already fast asleep in Cyrus''s arms, but Bulma and Taisi were lying on either side of Cyrus, too excited to fall asleep at all.


    "Hey, Cyrus, besides that big fat cat, are there really other gods out there?"


    Bulma asked, holding one of Cyrus''s arms.


    "You''ve asked this countless times, Bulma."


    Yawning, Cyrus looked speechless.


    "I''m so excited. Cyrus, you''re going to challenge the gods tomorrow. Just thinking about it makes me excited!"


    "Yeah, me too. I always feel like he''s awesome."


    Bulma''s face was full of excitement, and Tais on the other side kept nodding her head.


    "It''s just a challenge to that god. There''s nothing to be excited about. When I become a god in the future, you will be the queen of gods. Then you can slowly get excited."


    Cyrus smiled as he scratched the two girls¡¯ noses.


    "God, Queen of Gods..."


    After looking at each other, countless little stars twinkled in Bulma and Tais'' eyes...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 54 Heading to the Temple of Heaven

    Chapter 54 Heading to the Temple of Heaven


    The next morning, everyone had breakfast together.


    "Master Roshi, Brother Gohan, are you ready? If you are, let''s go."


    Getting ready, Cyrus asked.


    "Everything is ready, let''s go."


    Picking up his wooden staff, Master Roshi said.


    This time they are going to meet the legendary god and witness Cyrus''s challenge to the god, so Master Roshi and Son Gohan started preparing early in the morning, and both of them even changed into formal clothes.


    Seeing that Bulma, Taisi and Goku had no problems, Cyrus decided to set off officially.


    "Everybody grab me."


    Cyrus said.


    Goku immediately jumped up and hugged Cyrus, but the others were a little puzzled:


    "Cyrus, why did we capture you? Aren''t you going to ride the Somersault Cloud?"


    "I won''t be riding the somersault cloud this time. Let''s try a faster method."


    "Okay, everyone, hurry up and catch me. You will know soon."


    Cyrus had a mysterious smile on his face, and Bulma didn''t ask any more questions. Several people grabbed Cyrus''s arms or shoulders.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Cyrus closed his eyes and sensed, and soon locked onto the breath of Immortal Karin in the distance.


    ¡°Transfer!¡±


    When they opened their eyes, as Cyrus''s voice fell, the group of people disappeared in a flash. When Bulma and Master Roshi came to their senses, they found that they were no longer in the original Master Roshi''s hut.


    "Where is this, Karin Tower?!"


    "It''s amazing that we got here in no time!"


    ¡°Cyrus Cyrus, how did you do it?¡±


    Looking around the temple and then at the magnificent sea of ??clouds outside, Master Roshi and Son Gohan were both shocked, while Bulma and Tais stared at Cyrus with excitement and curiosity.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    It was incredible that they arrived at Karin Tower from the Turtle Cottage in an instant!


    "This is the [Teleportation] that Goku and I learned from the Yadrat people. As long as we lock onto the target''s aura, we can move directly to the target''s location."


    Cyrus explained it, and Bulma and Taisi''s eyes lit up with surprise. Master Roshi and Son Gohan were also surprised and exclaimed.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Cyrus and his friends actually learned such magical moves from aliens!


    Looking at everyone''s shocked and admiring expressions, Cyrus just smiled.


    He and Goku had not been training in the universe for fun for several years. While honing their martial arts, they had naturally learned a lot from others, such as the [teleportation] of the Yadrat people, the [fusion technique] of the Metamo people, and some other techniques.


    Some can greatly enhance combat effectiveness, while others, although not helpful in combat, have other special uses.


    "You guys are already here."


    "Long time no see, Master Kame."


    Taking short steps, Immortal Karin walked down from the second floor of the temple.


    "Long time no see, Lord Karin."


    After seeing Master Karin, a trace of nostalgia appeared on Master Roshi''s face, and he stepped forward to greet him.


    Cyrus and Bulma also greeted Karin, and Kame introduced Son Gohan to them:


    "Master Karin, his name is Son Gohan, and he is also my disciple."


    "Lord Karin."


    Although it was the first time he saw him, Son Gohan had heard some things about Karin from his teacher, so he did not dare to be negligent and quickly saluted.


    Nodding, Immortal Karin then looked at Cyrus¡ª¡ª


    "Cyrus, I have already conveyed your challenge to the gods. Have you really thought about it?"


    "Yes, Lord Karin."


    Immortal Karin asked, and Cyrus answered seriously.


    He asked Immortal Karin to convey the message in advance out of respect for the god. If it were someone else who was more reckless, he would probably just fly to the temple and solve the problem with a qigong bomb.


    "Since you have already thought about it, I won''t say anything more."


    "It would be a bit troublesome to get to the Temple of Heaven, but the move you just used was good. Use that move to take us to the Temple of Heaven."


    "Yes, Master Karin."


    He asked everyone to catch him again, and this time he also took the Immortal Karin along. Cyrus sensed and locked onto the aura on the Temple of Heaven, and then used [Teleport] again to bring everyone to the Temple of Heaven.


    "Oh, it''s so cold..."


    The Temple of Heaven is located high in the sky, almost at the top of the atmosphere. As martial artists, Master Roshi and Son Gohan could barely adapt to it, but Bulma and Tais were trembling and felt that breathing had become a little difficult.


    "Are you okay, Bulma, Tais?"


    Cyrus said with concern as he transferred a trace of energy into the bodies of the two women.


    I just felt my whole body warm up a lot, my breathing became much smoother, and the two women''s eyes became gentle with the warmth in their hearts:


    "Yeah, it''s much better now."


    After gradually adapting to the environment of the Temple of the Gods, everyone began to look around.


    The entire Heavenly God Temple looked like a hemispherical platform floating in the air. On one side of the platform was a temple, and in front of the temple was a wide square. There were several flower beds planted with flowers, plants and trees on the square, but nothing else. The entire Heavenly God Temple looked unexpectedly wide yet simple.


    "Is this the place where the legendary gods live..."


    "It doesn''t feel that great, it seems quite quiet."


    ¡°Hahaha, this place is so big.¡±


    Master Roshi was stroking his beard, Bulma was expressing her feelings about 020, but Musora was running around the square laughing.


    "The gods have come out."


    Immortal Karin said this, and everyone fell silent, and then all looked towards the temple on the side.


    Ta-ta-ta¡­


    There was a sound of footsteps, and then under the gaze of everyone, the old god and his servant Bobo walked out of the temple.


    However, the moment he saw the appearance of the god, Master Kame was horrified.


    "Big Devil Piccolo!!!"


    Shocked and frightened, Master Roshi almost subconsciously assumed a fighting stance.


    "Calm down, Master Roshi, he is not that Great Demon King Piccolo."


    Seeing that Master Roshi was losing control of his emotions, Master Karin quickly stopped him.


    "Isn''t he the Great Demon King Piccolo?"


    "Yes, he is the real God, not Lord Piccolo."


    "Then why does the God look exactly like that Great Demon King Piccolo?"


    Although Master Roshi trusted Master Karin and did not believe that Master Karin would deceive him about such a thing, he was still very puzzled and found it difficult to calm the shock in his heart.


    "Let me explain this to you."


    Having already walked in front of everyone, the god finally spoke.


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 55: Successor of the Gods

    Chapter 55: Successor of the Gods


    "A long time ago, when I was not yet a god, Lord Piccolo and I were actually one and the same."


    "At that time, I was still a martial artist. After hearing about the existence of the gods, I found a way to find this place."


    "The gods have a lifespan far longer than that of mortals, but they are not immortal. When I came here, the previous generation of gods were already in their twilight years, and I also hope that I can become the successor of the gods."


    "Although I have always believed that no one is more suitable than me to be the successor of the God, the God has always been unwilling to recognize me because he has seen the evil hidden deep in my heart."


    "After going through arduous training, I finally expelled that evil from my heart."


    "Just like that, I finally gained the recognition of the gods and became the new god. The evil that was expelled from my body became the Great Demon King Piccolo. He came to the earth and brought a lot of pain and disaster to mankind. I am very sorry for this."


    After explaining his relationship with Lord Piccolo, the God also looked apologetic.


    "I see. No wonder Lord God and that Great Demon Lord Piccolo are so similar."


    Nodding, the surprised Master Roshi finally understood what was going on.


    "Hey, Cyrus, who is the Great Demon King Piccolo? That lecherous old man looked so scared just now."


    Bulma asked, holding Cyrus''s arm, and Taisi next to her also looked curious.


    "God-sama has just said that Lord Piccolo is the incarnation of evil that separated from his body."


    "More than three hundred years ago, the great demon king Piccolo led his men to call themselves the demon clan, destroying and killing people on earth, almost bringing the world to the brink of destruction. It was Master Mutaito Korin, the teacher of Master Roshi, ??who led his disciples to stop him."


    "That battle was extremely brutal. Except for Master Roshi and another fellow disciple, Crane Immortal, almost all of Master Mutaito Korin''s disciples died. In the end, Master Mutaito Korin used his ultimate skill [Magic Sealing Wave] at the cost of his own life to finally seal the Great Demon King Piccolo, thus saving the world."


    In the past, after drinking, Master Roshi would often tell Cyrus and Wu Kong some things about him and his teacher Mutaito Korin, so Cyrus knew it quite clearly and explained it to the two girls.


    "So there is such a thing. It''s not even recorded in history books. Master Taidou must be a great man who saved our world at the cost of his own life."


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Without any doubt about Cyrus''s words, Bulma and Taisi both showed expressions of admiration.


    "Young man, are you the one who wants to challenge me?"


    At this moment, the god also looked at Cyrus and spoke at the same time.


    "Yes, Lord God, my name is Cyrus."


    Taking a step forward, Cyrus saluted the gods.


    Lord Piccolo is Lord Piccolo, and the god is the god. It has nothing to do with strength and status. Cyrus also gives due respect to this god who protects the earth.


    "I know you, young man. About three years ago, you and the girl next to you summoned the dragon. I noticed you then."


    Looking at Cyrus, the god said.


    At the beginning, Cyrus and Wu Kong summoned the dragon and made a wish to it to keep them young and immortal. Although it was a selfish wish, it did not harm others, so the gods did not interfere.


    "Yes, it was Goku and I at the beginning."


    Nodding, Cyrus did not deny it.


    "Young man, why do you want to challenge me?"


    The god asked again.


    "Just like the God who came here in the first place, I also want to become the new God."


    Without hiding his purpose, Cyrus replied frankly.


    "But you are just like me back then, with darkness in your heart."


    The god frowned.


    "Everyone has both light and darkness in their heart. Isn''t that what true humanity is like?"


    "As long as we can master the darkness in our hearts, it can also be a help to us."


    "And even though there is darkness in my heart, I still love this planet."


    "Lord God, I want to take your place, and I also want to protect this great planet!"


    Looking directly at the god, Cyrus''s face looked serious.


    After taking a deep look at Cyrus, the God of Heaven also nodded:


    "You are right."


    ¡°If you can harness the darkness within you, you will be stronger than anyone who has no darkness within him.¡±


    "I am old, and I really need to find a successor."


    "According to the original rules, only those with pure hearts can become gods. However, as humans continue to progress and develop, perhaps the gods also need to make some changes."


    "Young man, I am willing to give you a chance. If you can defeat me, then you will be the next God."


    The God naturally did not say these words on the spur of the moment. If Cyrus was the kind of selfish, evil and cruel person, the God would naturally not give him a chance.


    However, because of the incident of summoning the dragon, the gods also observed Cyrus for a period of time and found that although he had a part of darkness in his heart, he had never done anything bad. Even though he had great power, he would not deliberately bully others. Instead, he would often help the weak when he saw them in trouble.


    Of course, in addition to this, the gods also have some other considerations.


    The young man in front of him was so powerful that even he could not tell the depth of his strength. If he could really defeat him, then there would be almost no one on this planet who could suppress him. Rather than sticking to the old rules and not allowing him to become a god, which would let him feel resentment and bring disaster to the world, it would be better to let him become a god and take over his position to protect this planet.


    Of course, these are just the God''s thoughts, he won''t say them out loud.


    "Thank you, God-sama."


    Cyrus was naturally unaware of the complicated considerations in the god¡¯s mind. He only knew that his goal was about to be achieved, so a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "Then let''s get started now."


    "Bobo."


    "Yes, Lord God."


    The god shouted to Bobo who was standing beside him, and Bobo immediately came over and held the god''s wooden staff.


    Under the gaze of everyone else, Cyrus and God stood in the middle of the square and stretched their bodies in preparation for the next challenge.


    "Humans challenge the gods. Even I feel excited for the first time in a long time."


    "Yes, Junior Brother Cyrus really surprises us time and time again."


    Master Roshi stroked his beard, and Son Gohan beside him also had a look of admiration on his face.


    Not to mention what the final result will be, just being able to challenge the legendary gods is a very remarkable thing.


    "Cyrus, come on! Come on!"


    Bulma and Tais shouted "Come on!", and Goku was jumping and cheering beside them.


    Thinking of something, Bulma and Tais took out two more detectors and put them on their foreheads.


    This detector was given to them by Cyrus to play with. It can detect the combat power of most creatures, and it also has many functions such as communication, early warning and even intelligence processing. The two sisters are just ordinary people, and wearing this will make it easier for them to watch the next battle.


    Everyone has made preparations, and under everyone''s anticipation, the battle between Cyrus and the God of Heaven is finally about to begin...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 56: 10,000 Combat Strength

    Chapter 56: 10,000 Combat Strength


    "Please both sides be prepared."


    "The battle begins!"


    The servant of God Bobo acted as the referee, and as soon as Bobo finished speaking, Cyrus and the gods acted almost at the same time.


    BANG!!!


    Exceeding the speed of sound, the two men tore through the air and then slammed their arms together fiercely.


    Although it was just a simple test, both sides immediately had some understanding of each other''s strength.


    Cyrus''s lips curled up slightly, while the god had a solemn look on his face.


    ¡°Drink, drink, drink, drink!!!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!¡±


    Moving their hands and feet simultaneously, both men began to compete formally.


    Cyrus threw out dozens of punches in one breath, so densely and quickly that only a blurry afterimage could be seen. However, the god relied on his amazing eyesight and reaction to dodge the attack again and again, and even waited for an opportunity to counterattack.


    Although he is very old, as a martial artist, it is not an exaggeration to regard him as the strongest existence on Earth today, apart from the two freak gods Cyrus and Goku. He has extremely rich experience in both martial arts and combat.


    ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡±


    It was the first time they had seen such an intense battle. Even Bulma and Tais, who knew nothing about martial arts, felt extremely excited, with their beautiful eyes shining with excitement.


    Master Roshi, Son Gohan and Master Karin on the side were also watching the battle on the field without blinking. Although they were all top masters on this planet, a battle of this level was rare even for them.


    Although it was only a short moment, the two men on the field had already fought for hundreds of rounds. Their speed, strength and fighting moves were all amazing. They were more than a hundred times more exciting than the special effects in those blockbuster movies!


    Another collision, Cyrus retreated a few times and distanced himself from the god.


    The warm-up exercises are almost done, so let¡¯s be a little more serious.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    As he was thinking this, with a sound of "La La", Cyrus''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and the god opposite him also flashed away.


    "Gone, gone!"


    "Where did Cyrus and the others go?"


    Looking at the empty square, Bulma and Tais were both shocked.


    "They are moving at high speed right now. Your eyes can no longer catch up with their speed."


    Master Roshi, who was standing by, explained the situation to the two girls, but he was also secretly shocked.


    Not to mention Bulma and Tais, even he could only barely see some extremely fast afterimages at this moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It was at this moment that violent explosions were heard throughout the air, and the values ??on the detectors worn on the foreheads of Bulma and Tais were jumping wildly.


    Although the two were still nowhere to be seen, even Bulma and Taisi could imagine how fierce the battle between Cyrus and God was going on at this moment!


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Come on, Cyrus! Come on, come on!"


    Jumping and dancing, Goku kept cheering for Cyrus.


    It is unknown how many rounds the two have fought. After another violent collision, Cyrus and God finally appeared again.


    The god punched Cyrus, and Cyrus was split into five parts.


    "Ah! Five, five nights!!!"


    Bulma and Tais both exclaimed in disbelief.


    "That''s the [Multiple Afterimage Fist], which uses the afterimages produced by high-speed movement to create a clone-like effect."


    "If it''s an ordinary person, this trick is very effective, but if the opponent is that god, I''m afraid it will be discovered quickly."


    Speaking as the narrator, Master Roshi said.


    And sure enough, the god stared for a while and soon found out where Cyrus''s true body was.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    With a point of his finger, a powerful finger wave shot out from the god''s fingertips and shot towards Cyrus with great speed.


    Without any panic, Cyrus dodged the finger hole wave by flipping backwards. At the same time, he pointed his sword and a finger hole wave also counterattacked the god.


    Leaping up, the god also avoided the attack, and the finger hole wave shot by Cyrus penetrated the temple and shot into the sea of ??clouds below.


    Compared with the real Qigong wave, the power of the finger hole wave is much weaker, but it has the advantage of concentrated power and strong penetrating power. If it can hit the opponent''s vital points, it is often more effective than the Qigong wave.


    Both sides stopped fighting temporarily. Cyrus looked normal, but the god on the side was breathing slightly and looked tired.


    ¡°It¡¯s an amazing power.¡±


    "Young man, show us your true strength. I can sense that there is an even more powerful power hidden in you."


    The god said with a look of amazement on his face.


    "Lord God, I think you have already understood. I think it won''t be difficult to defeat you."


    "If I use my full strength, the God will probably be defeated immediately."


    Cyrus had no intention of showing off, he was just speaking the truth.


    The god has a combat power of several hundred points, which is indeed considered a top-level strongman on Earth, but he is still far behind Cyrus today.


    As long as Cyrus is willing, he can end this battle at any time!


    "Although I feel a little ashamed, you are telling the truth. After fighting with you, I already know that I am no match for you."


    "However, as a martial artist, I also long to see a force more powerful than my own."


    "Sa, use all your strength. Consider it my request to you as a god."


    Looking directly at Cyrus, the god said.


    "Since you have said so, Lord God, I will use all my strength."


    The gods have already said this much, and hiding anything further would be disrespectful to them. Cyrus also made up his mind, and his whole body slowly floated into the air.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Cyrus exhaled slightly, then clenched his fists and shouted:


    "drink!!!!!"


    The momentum soared into the sky, and a huge flame burst out from Cyrus''s body.


    Except for Goku who was still jumping and cheering, at this moment, whether it was the gods, his servant Popo, or Master Roshi, Son Gohan and Karin who were watching the battle on the sidelines, they all couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "What a powerful aura!"


    They had never seen such a powerful aura before, and the heavy feeling of oppression alone was enough to make their bodies and minds tremble!


    Bulma and Tais could not feel any breath, but at this moment the values ??displayed by the detectors on their foreheads were jumping wildly.


    100 points...200 points...300 points...


    1000 points...2000 points...3000 points...


    They already knew what these values ??represented, but when they saw Cyrus''s final combat power value, the two sisters still couldn''t help but reveal expressions of incredible horror -


    "1...1...10,000 points!!!"


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 57: The New God

    Chapter 57: The New God


    Yes, Cyrus now has a combat power of 10,000 points!


    Moreover, the combat power here is merely the value on the detector, representing the amount of Qi and energy in Cyrus''s body. If combined with the superb martial arts he has honed over the years, the actual combat ability he can exert is far more than that!


    "My Lord God, I''m going to get on."


    The whole person was wrapped in a huge ball of flame. Cyrus gave a warning, and then appeared in front of the god in a flash.


    ¡°So fast?!!!¡±


    A chill surged up in his heart, and the god felt his body and mind trembling, and he almost subconsciously took defensive action.


    However--


    BANG!!!


    "Wow!!!"


    Cyrus punched the god in the abdomen, and the god''s eyes bulged out and he vomited bitterness.


    He covered his abdomen and kept backing away, then the god fell to the ground with a thud.


    The extremely powerful God was defeated in one move!!!


    Master Roshi, Son Gohan and others on the side all showed expressions of disbelief and shock, and it seemed that they could not recover for a long time, but Cyrus''s mouth corner raised an arc.


    When he decided to use all his strength, this result was already doomed!


    Of course, Cyrus still held back, otherwise the god would not have fallen to the ground like this, but would have been directly blown to pieces by his punch!


    After his arrogance subsided, Cyrus twisted his neck, and the servant of God, Bobo, finally came to his senses.


    "The competition is over!"


    "The winner is Cyrus!"


    The result of the competition was announced. Even though Bobo himself couldn''t believe it, the invincible God in his mind was defeated so quickly and without any suspense.


    "Oh, Cyrus wins! Cyrus wins!"


    "Awesome! Cyrus is awesome!"


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Goku was jumping up and down and cheering, while Bulma and Taisi ran to Cyrus excitedly, with countless little stars twinkling in the eyes of the two girls.


    Even people like them who know nothing about martial arts can feel how powerful Cyrus is. What''s more, Cyrus defeated the legendary god. Just thinking about it is exciting!


    He chuckled and stroked the foreheads of the two girls, but Cyrus himself didn''t care much.


    His power is no longer in the same dimension as that of the gods. With a combat power of 10,000 points, he is trying to crush the gods who only have a combat power of a few hundred points. It would be strange if he did not win!


    The servants of God, Popo and Karin, checked on the situation of the gods, while Master Roshi and Son Gohan also came to Cyrus:


    "You defeated the Lord God so easily, Cyrus, have you become so powerful..."


    Master Roshi had a complicated look on his face, and the scenes of himself guiding Cyrus in his practice emerged in his mind, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "No matter how strong I become, I am still Master Wu Tian''s disciple."


    "Also, I am where I am today thanks to the guidance of Master Wu Tian."


    Cyrus said with a serious face.


    Although Cyrus believed that he could have reached his current point even without Master Roshi''s guidance, the detours he would have taken and the time he would have spent would definitely have been much greater than it is now. Therefore, there was no falsehood in his words and he was sincerely grateful to Master Roshi.


    "That''s true. No matter how strong you become, you are still my disciple."


    ¡°Ohhhhhh¡­¡±


    He just felt that he was a little bit elated, and Master Roshi immediately laughed triumphantly.


    Indeed, Master Roshi feels extremely proud and honored to be able to teach such an outstanding disciple like Cyrus.


    Son Gohan on the side also praised it, and while they were talking, Sage Karin also fed a Senzu bean to the God to recover from his injuries, and then the God, Sage Karin and the servant Popo also walked towards Cyrus and the others -


    "I''m sorry for what happened just now, Lord God."


    Cyrus bowed to the gods and expressed his apologies.


    Although winning and losing are common in a fight, after all, I just injured the other party, so I still have to show proper courtesy.


    "It''s okay. I should be the one thanking you for being able to witness such a powerful force."


    The God of Heaven is naturally not a narrow-minded person, and continued:


    "Your name is Cyrus, right, young man?"


    "Since I lost to you, then according to our agreement, from now on you will be the new God."


    "The Earth is a beautiful planet. I hope you can use your power to protect it from me."


    The god had a serious look on his face, and at the same time, he officially recognized Cyrus as his successor and the new God of Earth.


    "I also love this planet, so I can promise that I will protect it."


    Cyrus replied solemnly, and the god nodded.


    "My Lord God, I wonder what your plans are next?"


    The atmosphere became much more relaxed, Cyrus asked.


    "I haven''t decided yet, but after I step down as a god, I''m free now. Maybe I''ll go wander around the earth."


    I don¡¯t know why Cyrus suddenly asked these questions, but the god still replied.


    "Is the God-sama interested in my life experience?"


    "Do you know anything about my background?"


    A smile appeared on Cyrus''s face, and this time the gods were also extremely surprised.


    "Your Excellency the God may not know that you are a Namekian from a planet called Namek in the universe. Goku and I have been to that planet before when we were training in the universe."


    "Yes, yes, the people there are exactly like the gods, and they also have two small tentacles on their heads!"


    Cyrus said, and Goku also jumped up and down to add.


    The Namekians are also considered a very powerful race in the universe. Their individuals will awaken a variety of abilities, such as clairvoyance, super hearing, regeneration of severed limbs, and arm extension, etc. Even the dragon balls that can fulfill any wish are made by them.


    When they were training in the universe before, Cyrus and Goku had also been to Namek. They were a very friendly and kind race, and Cyrus and Goku had made many friends there. However, due to some reasons, the environment on Namek was very harsh, and the entire planet was on the verge of "death", so Cyrus and Goku did not stay there for too long.


    ¡°I see¡­I see¡­¡±


    After hearing what Cyrus and Goku said, the god murmured to himself, and excitement appeared on his face.


    He has always felt that he is somewhat different from other humans, but because he has lost many of his previous memories, he is not clear about his own life experience. He never expected that he is actually an alien from the universe!


    After asking Cyrus a lot of information about Namek, the God also told Cyrus some things about taking over the position of God. Then, with everyone''s farewell, the God left the temple without any delay.


    According to the God, he plans to travel around the earth first to pay tribute to the planet he has protected and lived on for hundreds of years, and then he will leave here to find his hometown, Namek.


    From then on, Cyrus took over his position and became the new god and guardian of the Earth!


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 58 Searching for the Dragon Balls

    Chapter 58 Searching for the Dragon Balls


    This challenge to the gods ended successfully. Just as planned, Cyrus won and became the new god.


    After the gods left, Cyrus asked his servant Popo to lead everyone on a tour of the Temple of the Gods. Then Karin, Roshi and Son Gohan left one after another and returned to Karin Tower and Roshi Island, while Cyrus, Bulma, Tais and Goku stayed in the Temple of the Gods.


    In the next few days, Bulma, Taisi and Goku had fun in the Temple of the Gods all day long, treating this sacred place as an amusement park. Cyrus, under the guidance of Bobo, became familiar with the various affairs that the gods needed to deal with on a daily basis.


    Being a god is naturally not just a simple title. One needs to deal with many things on a daily basis. Although it feels a bit troublesome, now that he has become a god, he still needs to know what he needs to know. So Cyrus also patiently follows Bobo to study every day.


    He got the hang of it very quickly. In just a few days, Cyrus had already mastered everything that a god needed to know and handle. Cyrus heaved a long sigh of relief. Now he could finally be free.


    The reason why he has been studying so hard with Bobo these days is just to understand the things he needs to deal with and the rights he has. Cyrus has no intention of staying in the Temple of the Gods and dealing with these boring things all day long!


    "Bobo, I will be away for a while. During my absence, the affairs of the Heavenly God Temple will be left to you to handle."


    "My Lord God, where are you going?"


    Cyrus said to Bobo, and Bobo asked in confusion.


    "I plan to retrieve the seven dragon balls left by the previous god. The power of the dragon balls is too dangerous. If the bad guys gather them together and use them, it may bring a huge disaster to the world. It is safer to control them in our hands."


    Although he just didn''t want to stay in the Temple of Heaven all day to deal with those troublesome things, recovering the Dragon Balls was indeed Cyrus''s goal.


    The power of the Dragon Ball is too strong and dangerous, Cyrus does not intend to let anyone else use it except himself!


    "I see."


    "Please leave it to me, Lord God."


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Nodding, Bobo also assured.


    After spending a few days together, Cyrus has become very trusting and reassured about Bobo.


    He is conscientious and responsible in his work, and is very knowledgeable about everything in the Temple of the Gods. I''m sure he can handle those matters better than a novice like me.


    However, Cyrus will still check it out when he comes back. After all, he is the real god. He can let his subordinates do things, but if he doesn''t even know what they are doing and whether they are good or not, then it is his dereliction of duty.


    After giving some instructions to Bobo, Cyrus also found Goku, Bulma and Taisi.


    When Bulma and Taisi heard Cyrus say that they were leaving the temple, they both looked very happy.


    Goku was fine. As long as she was with Cyrus, it didn''t matter to her where she was. But after the initial excitement of Bulma and Taisi wore off, they felt a little bored in the next few days.


    After all, the Temple of the Gods is so small that there is nowhere else to go after visiting it. There is nothing below except a sea of ??clouds. You can''t go shopping and there is no one else to talk to. For girls like Bulma and Taisi who are used to city life, it is naturally very uncomfortable.


    "Bobo, we''ll leave first. Contact me if there''s anything important."


    "Yes, Lord God."


    "Goodbye, Bobo."


    "Goodbye, Sun Goku, Miss Bulma, and Miss Tais."


    After saying goodbye to each other, Cyrus picked up Bulma and Taisi under the gaze of Popo, then he burst into energy and flew down the Temple of Heaven with Goku.


    "Bulma, is the new Dragon Ball Radar ready?"


    Wrapping Bulma and Taisi with air to prevent them from being hurt by the cold wind at high altitude, Cyrus asked as he descended.


    "Hehe, it''s already been done. This one is super precise!"


    With a couple of hums, Bulma took out a brand new Dragon Ball Radar from her pocket with a proud look on her face.


    A few years ago, Cyrus also asked Bulma to make a Dragon Ball Radar for him, but Bulma was still young at that time, and the knowledge she possessed was not as rich as it is now. The Dragon Ball Radar she made could only determine a rough range.


    However, for Bulma now, making an accurate Dragon Ball Radar is an easy task.


    "Well done, Bulma."


    Cyrus kissed Bulma''s cheek as a reward to her. ...


    "ah¡­¡­"


    " Cyrus, you''re amazing! He''s still in the air!"


    Caught off guard, Bulma''s face turned red and she glared at Cyrus angrily.


    "Isn''t that enough? Let''s do it again."


    "Ahh...bad boy Cyrus, you''re coming again!"


    Looking at Cyrus and Bulma fighting together, Taisi couldn''t help but smile, but the next moment she exclaimed that she was involved in it.


    "Hahaha...I want to play too! I want to play too!"


    "Goku, don''t push over here!"


    "It''s falling, it''s going to fall!"


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    With the accurate Dragon Ball Radar, Cyrus and his friends found two Dragon Balls, Planet 2 and Planet 5, in just a few days. And this was because Cyrus took Bulma and Taisi and the others to play while searching, otherwise it might have been even faster.


    Adding to the 3 and 4 star balls that Cyrus and Goku already had, Cyrus and his friends already had four dragon balls in a short period of time. As long as they find the remaining three, they will be able to collect all the dragon balls again.


    A few days later¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Put me down! Put me down!"


    The Black Fighting Cloud and the Somersault Cloud carried Cyrus, Bulma and other girls flying rapidly in the air, but on Goku''s Ruyi Stick there was a little fat pig hanging that was struggling and shouting constantly.


    These 3.2 little fat pigs are none other than Wulong, just like the "Dragon Ball" in the original novel. When Cyrus and his friends found the 6 planets in a small village, this guy was there using his transformation ability to scare the villagers and even snatched the beautiful girls in the village to be his wife.


    In exchange for 6 planets, Cyrus and his friends helped the villagers uncover the guy''s true face of being strong on the outside but weak on the inside, and took him out of the village to prevent him from continuing to deceive people there.


    "Goku, if he wants to go down, just let him go."


    Cyrus said, lying comfortably on the black cloud, letting Bulma and Taisi massage his shoulders.


    "Yes, yes."


    Goku pulled back his Ruyi stick, and Wulong, having lost its support, immediately fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­¡±


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 59 The Thief Yamcha

    Chapter 59 The Thief Yamcha


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Help! Help!!!"


    The black dragon was so frightened that its face turned almost pale. It kept falling and danced loudly for help.


    Originally, he could save himself by just transforming, but he was so scared that he didn''t even remember whether to transform or not.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Laughing happily, Goku caught Wulong when he was about to fall to the ground and hung him on the Ruyi Stick.


    "Are you going to go down again?"


    Also landed, Cyrus asked with a smile.


    "No, I won''t go down!"


    Holding the Ruyi Stick tightly, Wulong''s head shook like a wave drum.


    Just now he really thought he was going to fall to his death.


    "Since you don''t want to go down, let''s continue on our way."


    Cyrus and Goku continued to ride on the Black Dou Cloud and the Somersault Cloud, while Wulong was silently shedding tears in his heart.


    Didn''t he just cheat those villagers? He didn''t do anything too evil. Why was he so unlucky to meet these evil demons?


    Wuuwuwuwuwu¡­


    Naturally, he didn''t care about Wu Long''s sad mood at the moment. Cyrus had already decided to take him to the Turtle Island and let him live with Master Turtle and his friends.


    Although it is just a lustful little fat pig, it is still quite interesting. In the original "Dragon Ball", he made a wish to the dragon and got a girl''s panties, thus stopping Pilaf and his gang''s ambition to conquer the world.


    Believe it or not, he was also a super pig who saved the world. Even the protagonist Sun Goku, who saved the earth many times later, had to rank behind him.


    Letting him go to Master Roshi''s Island can help add some popularity to the place. Together with Master Roshi, Son Gohan and the turtles, the four of them can just make up a mahjong table. Besides, his little hobby is similar to that of Master Roshi and Son Gohan.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    Leaving Wulong on the Kame Island, Cyrus and Bulma stayed there for two days, and then they set out again to find the Dragon Ball...


    ¡­


    In the sky, a golden and black light streaked across the sky.


    "Bulma, have you detected the next Dragon Ball?"


    On the black cloud, Cyrus asked Bulma beside him.


    "Yeah, I''ve found it. Let me check the map."


    "Frying Pan Mountain..."


    "What a strange name, but the next dragon ball should be here."


    After looking at the Dragon Ball Radar and the map, Bulma pointed to a certain place on the map and said.


    "Frying Pan Mountain..."


    Squinting his eyes, Cyrus couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his mouth.


    If Cyrus''s memory is correct, his second senior brother, Bull Demon King, lives on Frying Pan Mountain!


    Of course, Cyrus actually had no interest in Bull Demon King. What really interested him was Bull Demon King¡¯s daughter Qiqi, who was also the wife of Sun Goku in the original novel "Dragon Ball".


    However, looking at Goku who was lying on the somersault cloud and eating fruit with relish, Cyrus felt a little weird.


    Regardless of what happened in the original "Dragon Ball", it is impossible for Qiqi and Goku to become husband and wife in this world.


    Well, that is to say, maybe he can do it for you...


    "Cyrus, it''s getting late today. Why don''t we rest down here for a night and then go to Frying Pan Mountain tomorrow."


    Just when Cyrus was still daydreaming, Taisi next to him said.


    Coming back to his senses, Cyrus looked at the sky in the distance and found that the sun was about to set and it was indeed getting late, so he nodded:


    "Then rest here for a night."


    There¡¯s no rush anyway, Cyrus agreed.


    He stopped flying, let the Black Cloud and Somersault Cloud land, and then Cyrus jumped to the ground holding Bulma and Taisi.


    At the moment, they were in an empty wilderness. There was no sign of human habitation at a glance, but they were all used to camping in the wild, so they didn''t complain.


    Bulma took out the box where the universal capsules were stored, chose a dry and windproof place, and then threw a universal capsule out. With a loud bang, a house was released.


    The universal capsule was invented by Dr. Brief, the father of Bulma and Tais. It can store almost all inanimate objects such as cars, ships, airplanes, houses, etc. into a small capsule and take them out when needed. It is very convenient and can be said to have greatly promoted the progress of human technology and even civilization.


    As the two daughters of the Universal Capsule Company, Bulma and Tais naturally carry a lot of universal capsules, including houses, cars, ships, small helicopters, and even food, water, cosmetics, etc., almost everything.


    There is nothing happier than entering a comfortable house from a deserted wilderness. Goku ran around the house without stopping for a moment, and Bulma and Tais also stretched their waists and moaned comfortably.


    "Cyrus, Bulma and I will go prepare dinner, you guys take a rest first."


    Taisi said, then walked into the kitchen with Bulma.


    In the past, when they were at home, there were intelligent robots and their mother to do these things. In fact, Bulma and Taisi were not very good at cooking. But after traveling with Cyrus and Goku, they also practiced a lot, and now they can make some pretty good dishes.


    "Goku, go take a shower."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Cyrus called out to Goku, and Goku ran over immediately, and then the two of them walked into the bathroom of the room together.


    Goku was almost raised by Cyrus. They ate, slept and bathed together since they were young. These were taken for granted. Soon, the sound of running water and Goku''s laughter could be heard in the bathroom:


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "It''s so itchy, so itchy, Cyrus."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Bulma and Tais, who were preparing dinner in the kitchen, naturally heard Goku''s voice. The two sisters looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly...


    at the same time--


    On a hollowed-out boulder several thousand meters away from the cabin, a blue kitten was staring at the cabin where Cyrus and his friends were camping through a telescope without blinking.


    "Master Yamcha, here comes the opportunity to make money! The opportunity to make money!"


    Putting down the telescope, the kitten fell to the ground and said happily to a young man inside.


    The man has a handsome appearance and long hair that goes past his shoulders. Together with the talking blue kitten, they are none other than the desert thieves Yamcha and Poole from the original work "Dragon Ball"!


    "Hey... finally another customer has arrived."


    "Get ready, Poole, and get to work!"


    Yamcha said as he stood up.


    "Yes, Master Yamcha!"


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 60: Wolf Fang Wind Fist

    Chapter 60: Wolf Fang Wind Fist


    After washing my body, I felt a lot more relaxed.


    After changing into the clothes Taisi had prepared for them both, Cyrus walked out of the bathroom holding Goku.


    The dinner would take a while to be ready. Cyrus was watching TV comfortably on the sofa, while Goku was running around the house having fun.


    "Ah, Cyrus Cyrus, someone is coming towards us!"


    Lying on the window and pointing outside, Goku suddenly shouted.


    "Anyone?"


    There was some small surprise, and Cyrus also stood up and walked to the window.


    Sure enough, they saw two figures riding motorcycles coming towards them from several thousand meters away, with a trail of dust behind them.


    With amazing eyesight, Cyrus could see the face of the visitor clearly even though the distance was far. He was a little stunned, but the next moment the corner of Cyrus''s mouth curled up again.


    I didn¡¯t expect it was him!


    "Goku, let''s go out and take a look."


    "Yes, yes."


    After saying hello to Bulma and Tais, Cyrus and Goku walked out of the house.


    Soon, the motorcycle came closer, and then a man and a kitten jumped off the motorcycle.


    The young man was tall and handsome, with a long sword slung around his waist. The kitten was also jumping around, looking quite cute.


    It was Yamcha and Poole!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    "I am Yamcha, the thief who dominates this wilderness."


    "I''m Poole!"


    After sneering twice, Yamcha and Poole both gave their names.


    "This is our territory. If you don''t want to be killed, hand over the money and the universal capsule."


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Yamcha said, looking at Cyrus and Goku as if he were looking at some delicious prey.


    "You want to rob us?"


    Somewhat amused, Cyrus asked back.


    "That''s right, if you know what''s best for you, hand over your valuables!"


    Shaking the long sword at his waist, Yamcha put on a ferocious look.


    Cyrus shook his head, and Wu Kong also held the back of his head with his hands and laughed.


    These two guys with such weak auras in front of them actually wanted to rob them. They were such idiots.


    "Master Yamcha, they are all laughing at us!"


    "Boy, I''m not kidding you, hand over all your valuables!"


    Poole pointed at Cyrus and Goku and said loudly. Yamcha''s eyes turned cold and he drew out the long sword from his waist with a clang.


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s been a long time since we encountered anyone who dared to rob us."


    "Do you want something valuable? No problem, if you can beat me, I can give you anything you want."


    It seems like a good entertainment before dinner, Cyrus said with a smile.


    "Boy, since you are looking for death yourself, don''t blame me!"


    All the passengers he met in the past were frightened to the point of kneeling and begging for mercy. Yamcha was so angry that he laughed. These two guys in front of him really thought he didn''t dare to kill anyone, right? !


    With a grim expression, Yamcha slashed at Cyrus with his sword.


    He is very confident in his own strength. Not to mention a human, even a piece of hard stone would be cut in half by his sword!


    However, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "What?!!!"


    Looking at Cyrus who was holding his long sword with two fingers, Yamcha and Pool''s eyes almost popped out.


    Cyrus applied a little force with his fingers, and with a click, Yamcha''s long sword broke into two pieces.


    "Master Ya-Yamucha..."


    Poole was trembling with fear as he kept retreating, and Yamcha couldn''t help but become serious.


    He really misjudged this guy, it turned out he was also a master!


    However, apart from the initial shock, Yamcha soon became excited again.


    It has been a long time since he encountered such an opponent. Today he can finally stretch his muscles and have a good fight!


    "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you just now."


    "But don''t think that you are so great just because you broke my sword. My real strength is far more than that!"


    With a confident arc on his lips, Yamcha threw away the broken sword in his hand and struck a posture like a vicious wolf.


    "Come on, let me see your true strength."


    Cyrus hooked his finger at Yamucha, still with a smiling face.


    Yamcha was very unhappy with the other party''s calm look. This guy really thought he had him beat!


    "Hmph, be prepared. You have succeeded in angering me. I will not let you off easily even if you beg for mercy!"


    "Wolf Fang...Wind Fist!!!"


    With a step of his foot, Yamcha rushed forward and immediately launched an extremely fierce attack on Cyrus.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "This is Master Yamcha''s unique skill, the [Wolf Fang Wind Fist]. Are you scared? Are you scared?"


    "Master Yamcha, come on! Come on!!!"


    "Cyrus will never lose!"


    "Cyrus, come on! Come on!!!"


    Poole was jumping around to cheer for Yamcha, while Goku made a face at Poole and also cheered for Cyrus.


    As an Earthling, Yamcha''s strength is indeed quite good, and he performs the [Wolf Fang Wind Fist] with great effect, fiercely and swiftly, as if countless evil wolves are roaring and howling and constantly biting Cyrus.


    However, the gap in strength between the two sides was like a chasm. No matter how hard Yamcha tried, he could not attack Cyrus at all.


    The opponent was clearly standing right in front of him, but after launching dozens of attacks in a row he couldn''t even touch the opponent''s clothes. Yamcha was almost going crazy.


    Miss! Miss! Miss!


    why is that!!!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!!!¡±


    With a loud roar, Yamucha became ruthless and this time he no longer held back and attacked Cyrus with all his might and even more ferociously.


    At the same time, in the small house next to it¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, where did that idiot come from? He even wants to defeat Cyrus."


    "I don''t know, it looks like they are thieves who want to rob us."


    "A thief? He''s quite handsome, but still not as good as our Cyrus."


    "Hey... he seems to have some skills left. Let me see how strong he is."


    Naturally, they heard the noise outside. Bulma and Tais stood in front of the window and looked at the scene outside. As if she had thought of something, Bulma took out the detector and put it on her forehead.


    The detector locked onto Yamcha who was attacking Cyrus. After a while of data jumping, it finally showed the number "8".


    "Tsk, I thought he was so awesome."


    "Sister, let''s go back and continue preparing the food."


    "Yeah, okay."


    He instantly lost interest in Yamcha. A guy with a combat power of only 8 points actually wanted to challenge Cyrus. I really don''t know whether to say that guy is courageous or courting death.


    The result was known without even having to watch. Bulma and Tais were too lazy to pay attention to the playful fight and returned to the kitchen to prepare dinner...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 61: Scared Yamcha

    Chapter 61: Scared Yamcha


    I can¡¯t hit it! I can¡¯t hit it! I still can¡¯t hit it!


    Even if he used all his strength it wasn''t very sensible. After hundreds of attacks without any success, Yamcha was about to collapse!


    However, at this moment, the other party stopped dodging¡ª¡ª


    "Now!"


    His eyes lit up, and Yamcha threw a punch with all his strength.


    You damned bastard, why are you still not dead now?


    Finally, Yamcha''s fist did not miss and hit Cyrus''s chest.


    Yamcha was very confident in his strength, and he seemed to be able to see Cyrus screaming, spitting blood and flying backwards.


    However, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Yamcha felt that he had hit not a person, but an extremely hard mountain.


    Cyrus remained motionless, but Yamcha''s hand turned red and swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "ah!!!"


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡±


    Yamcha was almost in tears and felt like his bones were about to break. He screamed and jumped around holding his hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Master Yamcha!"


    Looking at Yamcha''s funny appearance, Goku next to him laughed happily, while Poole was frightened and flew over to check on Yamcha''s condition.


    After a long while, Yamcha finally recovered and looked at Cyrus with gritted teeth and fear:


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, Yamcha knew very well that the boy in front of him was a master.


    Although he is young, Yamcha thinks that he has good skills and is very familiar with all the famous martial arts masters. However, he has never heard of anyone similar to the boy in front of him.


    "My name is Cyrus."


    "As for his identity, I guess he is a god on Earth."


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cyrus also introduced himself.


    "God, God?"


    Yamcha and Poole were both confused.


    "Well, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you this now."


    "You showed me your moves just now, now I''ll show you mine."


    As Cyrus spoke, he swung his sword.


    Startled, Yamcha and Poole quickly stepped back, but when they found out nothing happened, they breathed a sigh of relief:


    "What? It turned out to be just scary. Nothing happened."


    Poole grunted and made a face at Cyrus.


    "You are so stupid, look over there."


    Goku on the side couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, so he pointed and reminded the two of them, and Yamcha and Poole also looked in the direction Goku pointed.


    There were several towering boulders not far from the few people, but under the gaze of Yamcha and Poole, the boulders actually broke and then fell to the ground with a few loud bangs!


    ¡°Ahh¡­Ahhh¡­¡±


    "How did you do that?!"


    His eyes almost popped out of his head, and then Yamcha asked in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you see it? Then try a simpler one."


    With a slight smile, Cyrus condensed a Qigong bullet in his hand and then threw it out casually.


    The volleyball-sized Qigong bullet flew for a distance in the air and then landed in the desert tens of thousands of meters away.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    boom!!!!!


    The earth shook and there was a loud bang that shocked the world.


    The yellow sand rolled like a nuclear bomb explosion, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky in the distance.


    Seeing this exaggerated scene, Yamcha and Poole were frightened to death!


    "Monster, monster...monster..."


    Is this the power that humans can possess? No way, it can only be a monster!


    Their bodies felt like sieves. Yamcha and Poole felt like strangling themselves to death when they thought about how they wanted to rob such a horrible monster.


    "Cyrus, what happened outside?"


    "It''s okay, I just threw a Qigong bomb for fun."


    "Well, Cyrus dinner will be ready soon, stop playing."


    "Well, we''ll be right back."


    The voices of Bulma and Taisi were heard from the room, and Cyrus responded.


    I had been planning to play a little longer, but since it was time for dinner, I might as well end this farce quickly.


    Thinking of this, Cyrus walked towards Yamcha and Poole.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "Please forgive us, we know we are wrong!"


    Thinking that Cyrus was going to kill them both, Yamcha and Poole were so scared that they hugged each other tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Yamcha, do you want to have the power you just had?"


    Would an elephant care about an ant''s rudeness to it? After all, Cyrus is now the god of this planet, so he naturally wouldn''t care about the trivial matters just now but asked.


    "Master, please accept me as your disciple!"


    His mind worked quickly and Yamcha quickly knelt in front of Cyrus.


    He is also a man and a martial artist who changed his career halfway through. Of course, he wants the god-like power just now!


    "Forget about accepting me as a disciple. I don''t want a disciple like you."


    Cyrus was somewhat amused, while Yamcha looked disappointed upon hearing the sound.


    "However, although I cannot accept you as my apprentice, I can introduce you to a teacher."


    "Go to the small Kame Island on the southern coast to look for Master Kame and Master Roshi, and then tell Master Roshi that I asked you to go. He will naturally accept you as his disciple and teach you martial arts."


    "Teacher Roshi, ??could it be the legendary ''God of Martial Arts'' Teacher Roshi?!"


    After hearing what Cyrus said, Yamcha couldn''t help but be shocked.


    ¡°Yes, I am Master Roshi¡¯s disciple. It is only because of Master Roshi¡¯s guidance that I have become as powerful as I am now.¡±


    "Yamucha, stop wasting your talent here by being a thief. Go find Master Roshi, and then practice hard. Becoming a great martial artist is the destination and meaning of your life."


    Patting Yamucha''s shoulder, Cyrus spoke earnestly.


    Staring blankly at Cyrus, Yamcha felt his blood boiling, and his eyes were burning with a strong fighting spirit.


    It wouldn''t be a bad idea to possess such powerful strength and become a great martial artist!


    In the end, Yamcha expressed his apologies and gratitude to Cyrus, then got on a motorcycle with Poole, waved to Cyrus and the others, and left.


    After accepting Cyrus¡¯s suggestion, he decided to look for Master Roshi and become a great martial artist!


    Watching Yamucha leave, a smile appeared on Cyrus''s face.


    Yamcha possesses enormous potential. As long as he practices well, he can become a super warrior who breaks the limits of human beings.


    The reason why he was recommended to practice with Master Roshi was, on the one hand, indeed out of appreciation for talent, but on the other hand, it was also for Cyrus''s own purposes.


    Although he has now become the god of the earth, Cyrus''s ambition goes far beyond that. What he wants is to conquer the entire universe!


    However, in order to achieve this goal, he must not only make himself stronger but also make the earth stronger.


    Humans like Yamcha, who possess great potential, are natural objects that need attention and cultivation.


    When he grows up, he will also become one of the forces in Cyrus''s hands...


    "Goku, let''s go back and eat."


    After retracting his gaze, Cyrus turned around and walked into the house.


    "Oh, let''s eat, let''s eat."


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There are 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 62 Heading to Frying Pan Mountain

    Chapter 62 Heading to Frying Pan Mountain


    Under the cover of night, two octopus-shaped robots moved quickly across the wilderness.


    "Found the target! Found the target!"


    ¡°Finally found them!¡±


    Hiding behind a huge rock, the two robots secretly looked at the house where Cyrus and the others were not far away.


    The drivers of the two robots are a dog-man in ninja clothes and a symbolic girl in military uniform. They are Ash and Xiao Wu, two of Pilaf''s subordinates in the original "Dragon Ball".


    "Xiao Wu, what should we do now?"


    Ash asked quietly, as if afraid of being discovered by the enemy.


    "Need I ask? Of course I will snatch the Dragon Ball from those people!"


    A cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and Xiao Wu said coldly.


    "But those guys named Cyrus and Sun Goku are very powerful. We are no match for them."


    Recalling his last memory, Ash looked frightened.


    In fact, a few days ago, when they were ordered by Lord Pilaf to look for dragon balls, they met Cyrus and his companions. They were so happy when they found that the other party had several dragon balls on them, and they were ready to snatch the dragon balls from the other party. However, they were killed instantly by the other party. Not only did they fail to snatch the dragon balls, but they were also severely punished by Lord Pilaf after they returned them.


    "Idiot! Can''t we just avoid fighting them directly? You secretly place the bomb on their house, and then we do this and that..."


    Xiao Wu muttered to Ash for a while, and then Ash also showed a look of sudden realization:


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Wu as expected!"


    "Hehe, when we snatch the dragon balls from them, King Pilaf will definitely praise us this time."


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Controlling the robot, the two men approached the house cautiously, not daring to make the slightest noise.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    However, at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "It''s those two guys again."


    Cyrus, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes. He was quite annoyed that his sleep was disturbed, so he threw a Qigong bullet out of the window.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    Seeing a glowing sphere flying out of the house, Ash, who was about to place a bomb, subconsciously controlled the robot to catch it.


    Xiao Wu at the side also looked over, but both of them had confused looks on their faces.


    The Qigong bullet flashed in the robot''s hand, as if it contained infinite energy and was about to burst out at any time.


    "Xiao, Xiao Wu, I have a bad feeling."


    "Me too..."


    The feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. Just when Ash was about to throw this strange thing away, the Qigong bomb finally exploded -


    boom!!!!!


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­¡±


    Amid the huge explosion and screams, Ash, Xiao Wu and the robots they controlled were blown into the air and turned into two meteors.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "What''s that noise outside, Cyrus?"


    Goku was still sleeping soundly on Cyrus''s body, but Bulma and Taisi, who were lying on both sides of Cyrus, were awakened by the explosion outside and asked in a sleepy state.


    "It''s just two cockroaches. It''s okay. Go back to sleep."


    Cyrus said, comforting the two women and telling them not to worry.


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Since Cyrus said everything was fine, then it must be fine. Bulma and Taisi hugged Cyrus''s arms and fell asleep again...


    ¡­


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    After breakfast and resting for a while, Bulma put the house back into the universal capsule, and then Cyrus and Goku also summoned Black Somersault Cloud and Somersault Cloud, and the four of them started off again.


    According to the display of the Dragon Ball Radar, the sixth Dragon Ball is on the Frying Pan Mountain. With the speed of the Black Cloud and the Somersault Cloud, it won''t take long for them to reach the area of ??the Frying Pan Mountain.


    "Ah, there is a burning mountain over there!"


    "Isn''t that Frying Pan Mountain? It''s so hot."


    Goku pointed to a mountain in the distance that was burning with raging flames, and Bulma couldn''t help wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    "I''ve read some reports about Frying Pan Mountain in the newspaper before. It was said that this place used to be called Liangjing Mountain, but 10 years ago, a fire spirit fell from the sky, and then this place became what it is now. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Looking at the Frying Pan Mountain in the distance, Taisi was also surprised.


    But rather than calling it Frying Pan Mountain, perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it Flaming Mountain. The entire mountain is burning with an everlasting flame, and you can feel the scorching heat even from a distance. ¡­


    "If that''s Frying Pan Mountain, how are we going to find the Dragon Ball?"


    "It''s a simple matter. Just use the palm leaf fan to blow out the flames."


    Bulma looked troubled, but Cyrus spoke casually.


    A mere Flaming Mountain is not a problem for him. Even if the banana fan doesn''t work, the worst that can happen is a qigong bomb.


    Just as they were about to fly directly to Frying Pan Mountain, a cry for help suddenly came from below:


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Help! Help!"


    "Don''t come over here! Don''t come over here!"


    Below them, a dinosaur was chasing a girl about the same size as Goku. The girl was running in front and shouting.


    "That little girl is in danger!"


    "Cyrus, please save her!"


    Bulma and Taisi were both surprised and quickly spoke to Cyrus.


    Just as he was about to attack, Cyrus felt a little amused when he saw the girl running and shouting below.


    "No, she can handle it herself."


    Bulma, Tais and even Goku were a little confused, but they understood the next moment.


    The running girl suddenly turned around and threw out a flying blade on her helmet. The flying blade spun at a speed of 3.0 in the air and then cut off the dinosaur''s neck with a puff.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "How terrible! How terrible!"


    The flying blade turned around and inserted back into the girl''s helmet, but the girl was still screaming. Then she pressed her forehead with both hands, and another beam of light shot out from the helmet, blasting the dinosaur''s body into pieces with a bang.


    Goku and Cyrus were fine, but Bulma and Taisi''s eyes were twitching.


    She was clearly shouting "Don''t be scared" and looked so scared, but I didn''t expect this little girl to be so cruel. It really shows that you can''t judge a person by his appearance!


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and take a look."


    With a slight smile on his lips, Cyrus let the black cloud descend.


    I didn''t expect to meet this person here, so I naturally have to go down and get to know him...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 63 Bull Demon King and Daughter

    [A/N] - Support & Read 40 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 63 Bull Demon King and Daughter


    ¡°Hey, little sister,¡± Cyrus said, raising his hand in a friendly wave as the black cloud descended to the ground.


    The girl flinched at the sight of him and his companions. Her eyes widened in fear, and she took a step back, her hands trembling as they pressed against her helmet.


    ¡°Are you here to arrest me too? Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± she shouted, her voice sharp with panic.


    Before anyone could respond, a sudden beam of light shot out from her helmet, hurtling straight toward Cyrus and his group.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Bulma and Tais cried out, instinctively shielding themselves.


    But Cyrus remained calm. In one swift motion, he pulled the two girls into his arms and tilted his head slightly, allowing the beam to pass harmlessly by.


    ¡°You bad guy!¡± Wukong shouted from atop the Somersault Cloud, his face flushed with anger. ¡°Why did you attack Cyrus and Bulma?!¡±


    Without hesitation, Wukong raised his Ruyi Stick, his grip tightening as he prepared to strike.


    ¡°Wukong, stop! She¡¯s not a bad person!¡±


    Cyrus¡¯s firm voice cut through the tension. He stepped forward quickly, placing himself between Wukong and the girl.


    Wukong paused mid-swing, his eyes darting toward Cyrus. Though he didn¡¯t fully understand, he trusted Cyrus implicitly. With a reluctant huff, he lowered the Ruyi Stick.


    The girl stared at them, her posture still defensive but now tinged with confusion.


    Cyrus turned to her, his tone gentle yet firm. ¡°Little girl, we¡¯re not here to arrest you. Don¡¯t attack us again, okay? Otherwise, don¡¯t blame Goku if he smashes your pretty little head.¡±


    He reached out and lightly tapped her helmet, a gesture meant to disarm the tension. His casual demeanor seemed to throw her off guard, and for a moment, the fear in her eyes flickered into uncertainty.


    "You¡­ you¡¯re not here to arrest me?" Chi Chi stammered, her voice trembling but tinged with hope.


    "Of course not," Cyrus replied with a gentle smile. "Your name is Chi Chi, right?"


    Chi Chi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "My name is Chi Chi! How¡­ how do you know my name?"


    Cyrus chuckled softly, reaching out to tap the little helmet atop her head. "You''re so cute¡ªwho else could you be but Chi Chi?"


    For a moment, Chi Chi froze.


    On the black cloud, Bulma and Taisi both groaned and rolled their eyes. Cyrus! Flirting with a kid now? they thought, exasperated. But to their astonishment, Chi Chi¡¯s face turned beet red.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "C-Cute?"


    Chi Chi covered her face with both hands, peeking out shyly between her fingers. "W-Wow¡­ no one other than my dad has ever called me cute before¡­"


    Her happiness was so genuine and pure that Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but laugh quietly to himself. What a simple and innocent girl, he thought.


    But then, a mischievous thought crossed his mind. Honestly, it¡¯s probably this very innocence that lets Goku win her over in the original story. Without her, Goku would¡¯ve been a lifelong bachelor for sure.


    ¡°My name¡¯s Cyrus,¡± he said aloud, gesturing to the group behind him. ¡°And these are my friends: Bulma, Taisi, and Goku.¡±


    Chi Chi peeked out from behind her hands, her gaze darting between them. ¡°Oh, um¡­ hello!¡± she said, bowing politely.


    ¡°Chi Chi,¡± Cyrus continued, his tone softening, ¡°where are you heading?¡±


    "My father wanted to put out the flames of Frying Pan Mountain," Chi Chi explained earnestly, her hands clasped together. "So he asked me to go find Master Roshi and borrow the banana fan."


    Cyrus raised an eyebrow, then chuckled. "You want the banana fan? Well, no need to go looking for Master Roshi."


    Chi Chi tilted her head, confused.


    "Goku and I are Roshi¡¯s disciples," Cyrus said, slinging the large fan off his back and holding it up. "And this is the banana fan. Coincidentally, we¡¯re headed to Frying Pan Mountain too. How about you come with us? We¡¯ll help you put out the flames."


    Chi Chi¡¯s eyes lit up. "You¡¯re Master Roshi¡¯s disciples? And you have the banana fan?" She gasped, clapping her hands together. "That¡¯s amazing! Thank you, Cyrus. You¡¯re such a good person!"


    Cyrus blinked, momentarily taken aback by her enthusiasm. "A¡­ good person?" he muttered, scratching the back of his head. Did I just get a nice guy card? Well¡­ as long as it¡¯s not that kind of nice guy card, I¡¯ll let it slide.


    He shook his head with a smirk and turned to Goku. "Goku, let Chi Chi ride your somersault cloud, and make sure she gets to Frying Pan Mountain safely."


    "Got it!" Goku said, lowering the somersault cloud to the ground.


    Chi Chi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she reached out to touch the golden cloud. "Wow! This soft, cottony thing can carry people? That¡¯s amazing!"


    She carefully climbed onto the cloud but struggled a bit due to her short stature and small frame. After a few attempts, she noticed Goku¡¯s tail dangling nearby. Without a second thought, she grabbed it for support.


    "Hey¡ª!" Goku yelped, freezing in place as his body stiffened.


    Startled, Chi Chi looked up. "What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?"


    "N-No," Goku stammered, his voice strained. "Just¡­ please don¡¯t pull on my tail again, okay? It¡¯s¡­ sensitive."


    Chi Chi blinked in surprise, then quickly let go. "Oh! I¡¯m so sorry, Goku! I didn¡¯t know!"


    Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the scene. "Alright, you two, let¡¯s get moving. The sooner we reach Frying Pan Mountain, the sooner we can help Chi Chi¡¯s dad."


    Chi Chi gave an eager nod, and Goku guided the somersault cloud forward, Chi Chi sitting comfortably atop it, her excitement and curiosity bubbling over as they sped toward their destination.


    "ah!!!"


    "Tail, tail! Don¡¯t touch my tail!"


    Goku yelped, leaping forward as if electricity had shot through her.


    The Saiyan tail was a notorious weakness. Although Goku had overcome its debilitating effects through rigorous training under Cyrus, her tail was still incredibly sensitive. It was a boundary she only allowed Cyrus to cross¡ªand even then, only reluctantly.


    Chi Chi tilted her head, curious. "That¡¯s so weird. Why do you still have a tail?"


    "It¡¯s just a little touch. You¡¯re so stingy," she teased, sticking out her tongue as she climbed onto the somersault cloud.


    "You¡¯re the stingy one, you brat!" Goku retorted, puffing her cheeks.


    "You¡¯re the brat!" Chi Chi shot back, scrunching up her nose.


    Before long, they were pulling faces at each other like quarrelsome siblings. Watching the playful exchange, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake his head.


    "Alright, Goku, let¡¯s move out," Cyrus called, snapping them out of their little squabble.


    "Right!"


    The clouds soared into the sky. Goku and Chi Chi sped ahead on the somersault cloud while Cyrus, Bulma, and Taisi followed closely on the Black Dou Cloud.


    "Whoa! This thing is so fast!" Chi Chi exclaimed, clutching tightly to Goku¡¯s shirt as the cloud darted through the air.


    "Heh, my somersault cloud is the best!" Goku said proudly, glancing back with a grin.


    Meanwhile, on the Black Dou Cloud, Bulma leaned closer to Cyrus. "Hey, Cyrus, how do you know that girl Chi Chi?"


    Cyrus shrugged, playing it cool. "Her father, the Bull Demon King, is one of Master Roshi¡¯s disciples. That¡¯s how I know her."


    Bulma nodded as if that explanation made perfect sense.


    What Cyrus didn¡¯t mention was the truth: he had never met the Bull Demon King or Chi Chi before. His knowledge came from memories of another world¡ªa secret he had no intention of ever revealing.


    Moments later, the group arrived above Frying Pan Mountain.


    The sight was nothing short of awe-inspiring. The entire mountain was engulfed in roaring flames, their heat palpable even from the sky. Amid the inferno, a colossal castle stood, barely visible through the smoke and fire.


    "Ha! My dad is there!" Chi Chi said excitedly, pointing toward the base of the mountain.


    "Dad! Dad! I¡¯m back!" she shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Following her gaze, Cyrus spotted a towering figure lounging against a massive rock.


    The legendary Bull Demon King.


    He was everything the stories described¡ªa hulking man with broad shoulders, a thick beard, and a horned helmet atop his head. His imposing presence was enough to send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine, his ferocious appearance making him seem like a demon guarding his domain.


    As the group landed, the Bull Demon King stirred.


    "Ha... Chi Chi? Is that you calling me?"


    He yawned, stretching his massive arms, his booming voice resonating like distant thunder. Slowly, he turned his gaze toward the group, his sharp eyes narrowing as he assessed the newcomers.


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 64 Six Dragon Balls

    [A/N] - Support & Read 40 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 64 Six Dragon Balls


    "Who are you? Don¡¯t you dare hurt my Chi Chi!"


    The Bull Demon King¡¯s voice boomed like thunder as he stood to his full, towering height. Without waiting for an answer, he grabbed a massive axe resting nearby. With a swift motion, he swung it down toward Cyrus and the others, the blade whistling through the air.


    Chi Chi¡¯s face turned pale. "No, Daddy! Stop!"


    Bulma and Tais screamed, frozen in fear as the axe descended. The Bull Demon King¡¯s protective instincts were in overdrive, assuming these strangers were just another group of treasure hunters¡ªor worse, kidnappers targeting his daughter.


    But before the blade could reach them¡ª


    CLANG!


    Cyrus raised his hand, effortlessly stopping the axe with just two fingers. The impact sent a shockwave through the ground, but Cyrus remained unfazed, his calm demeanor contrasting sharply with the Bull Demon King¡¯s ferocious attack.


    The Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "What?!"


    "Daddy, stop! They¡¯re not bad people!" Chi Chi shouted, running to her father¡¯s side. "Cyrus and the others are disciples of Master Roshi, just like you! They¡¯re here to help us put out the flames!"


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s plea, the Bull Demon King hesitated, his grip on the axe loosening. His fierce gaze shifted between Cyrus and the group, still wary but now curious.


    "Disciples of Master Roshi?"


    "That¡¯s right, Brother Bull Demon King," Cyrus said, stepping forward with a respectful nod. "My name is Cyrus, and these are Bulma, Tais, and Goku. Goku and I are both students of Master Roshi, just like you once were."


    To dispel any doubts, Cyrus gestured toward the somersault cloud hovering nearby and the red Ruyi Stick strapped to Goku¡¯s back. "This is the Somersault Cloud, a gift from Karin to both Goku and me. And this is the Ruyi Stick, entrusted to Goku by Senior Brother Son Gohan. Surely, you recognize these treasures?"


    The Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied the items, then widened in astonishment. "The Somersault Cloud¡­ and the Ruyi Stick?!"


    A flood of memories washed over him. These were indeed items he had seen in his time training with Master Roshi. The mention of Son Gohan further solidified Cyrus¡¯s words.


    "Well, I¡¯ll be¡­" The Bull Demon King exhaled deeply, lowering his axe. His fierce demeanor softened, replaced by a mixture of relief and embarrassment. "I¡¯m sorry for attacking you. These days, you can¡¯t be too careful with all the treasure hunters lurking around. But if you¡¯re really Master Roshi¡¯s disciples, then you¡¯re family to me."


    Chi Chi beamed. "See, Daddy? I told you they were good people!"


    Goku grinned, proudly puffing out her chest. "Yep! And we¡¯re here to help you put out the fire on Frying Pan Mountain!"


    The Bull Demon King let out a hearty laugh, his booming voice echoing through the fiery landscape. "Well then, I owe you all a big thank you! If you can help us save my castle and Chi Chi¡¯s treasures, I¡¯ll treat you to a feast fit for kings!"


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    ¡°Ahahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Cyrus, Goku, I had no idea you were also disciples of Master Roshi. I thought you were more of those scoundrels trying to steal my treasure,¡± the Bull Demon King said with a hearty laugh, throwing aside his axe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding. Please forgive me.¡±


    His menacing aura dissipated entirely as he rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°No harm done, Senior Brother,¡± Cyrus replied with a smile. ¡°Master Roshi and Brother Gohan are doing well. They¡¯re living together on Kame House, enjoying the peaceful days. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m glad to hear that,¡± the Bull Demon King said, visibly relieved.


    Then his expression turned serious again. ¡°Cyrus, Goku, you¡¯ve seen the fire surrounding my castle. It¡¯s completely out of control. I was hoping to borrow the palm leaf fan from Master Roshi to extinguish the flames. Can you help me get it?¡±


    Cyrus chuckled and raised the banana fan from behind him, its large, iconic leaves gleaming in the light of the surrounding inferno. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to Master Roshi for the fan, Senior Brother. The banana fan is right here with me.¡±


    The Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes widened, and then he burst into laughter. ¡°Ahahahaha! Fantastic! That¡¯s truly the banana fan!¡± He clapped his hands together, his joy evident. ¡°Finally, I can return to my castle. Cyrus, can you help me put out the fire? I¡¯ll do anything you ask in return.¡±


    Cyrus nodded. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll handle the fire. But, Senior Brother, we¡¯re also searching for the Dragon Balls, and the radar shows one is in your castle. Once the flames are out, would you let us have it?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Ball?¡± The Bull Demon King scratched his head, looking puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s a Dragon Ball?¡±


    Cyrus reached into his bag and pulled out one of the Dragon Balls they had already collected, holding it up for the Bull Demon King to see. ¡°It¡¯s a sphere like this. Each one has a different number of stars on it. We¡¯re looking for the one with six stars.¡±


    The Bull Demon King squinted at the Dragon Ball, then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing anything like that in my treasure hoard. But if you find it in the castle, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother,¡± Cyrus said, bowing slightly in gratitude. ¡°Let¡¯s take care of the fire first.¡±


    With that, Cyrus took a firm grip on the banana fan. Standing at the edge of Frying Pan Mountain, he raised the fan high and swung it with precision. The powerful gust of wind it generated roared across the blazing mountain, extinguishing the flames in waves.


    The Bull Demon King, Chi Chi, and the others watched in awe as the once-fiery mountain was quickly reduced to smoldering embers.


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± the Bull Demon King muttered, his voice full of admiration. ¡°Master Roshi truly has incredible disciples.¡±


    As the last flames flickered out, the castle stood revealed amidst the smoke, its grand structure intact despite the inferno that had surrounded it.


    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother,¡± Cyrus said, lowering the banana fan. ¡°The fire is out. Let¡¯s go find that Dragon Ball.¡±


    Without wasting any time, they quickly found a high vantage point. Cyrus, holding the banana fan, prepared to help the Bull Demon King put out the flames engulfing Frying Pan Mountain.


    ¡°Banana fan!!!¡±


    With a swift shout, Cyrus swung the fan, and a powerful gust of wind blew across the mountain, snuffing out the flames in an instant.


    However, before anyone could celebrate, the fire flared up again with a sharp whoosh!


    These flames were no ordinary fire; they were fueled by fire essence that had fallen from the sky, burning for ten years without dying. A single fan wasn¡¯t enough to extinguish such relentless flames. But Cyrus wasn¡¯t fazed. He lifted the fan and fanned twice more.


    The banana fan was a legendary artifact, one of immense power. One swing could summon wind, two could create rain, and three could bring forth a torrential downpour.


    As Cyrus fanned the air three times, dark clouds rapidly gathered in the sky, thunder rumbling in the distance. Moments later, a heavy rain began to pour, drenching the mountain.


    Hualalalalalal¡­


    The intense downpour extinguished the flames, cooling the searing heat of the mountain. The fire that had once raged across Frying Pan Mountain was now gone, replaced by the refreshing rain.


    ¡°Ahahahahaha!¡± The Bull Demon King roared with laughter, his voice filled with relief. ¡°Great! The flames are finally out!¡±


    Chi Chi looked at Cyrus in awe, her eyes shining. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Cyrus! Your banana fan is incredible!¡±


    Cyrus grinned. ¡°Oh, do you like it, Chi Chi? If you do, I can give it to you.¡±


    Chi Chi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Really? You¡¯d give me such a powerful thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Cyrus said with a playful smile, ruffling Chi Chi¡¯s hair. ¡°Chi Chi is so cute.¡±


    Chi Chi¡¯s face flushed crimson. He called me cute and is giving me something so precious¡­ Could this be a confession of love?


    Flustered, she covered her face, her thoughts swirling as she drifted into her own little world.


    Later, in a corner of the Bull Demon King¡¯s castle, Goku¡¯s voice rang out with excitement. ¡°Ah! Found it! The Dragon Ball!¡±


    Goku held up the 7-star Dragon Ball with a wide grin, his joy evident. This was the final Dragon Ball they needed. With the five they had already found, this made six in total.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I can¡¯t believe that Dragon Ball was really in my castle,¡± the Bull Demon King laughed heartily, clearly pleased by the outcome.


    In gratitude, he invited Cyrus and Goku to tour his treasure collection. Without hesitation, they followed the Bull Demon King to the treasure room.


    Cyrus was taken aback by the sheer scale of the collection. Piles of jewels, gold, and rare artifacts filled the room¡ªhis old senior brother certainly knew how to collect treasures.


    Goku, uninterested in the wealth, remained at the back, while Bulma and Taisi¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. Their hearts raced as they looked over the glittering treasures.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Bull Demon King, could we take some of your treasures?¡± Bulma asked, her voice sweet and flattering, barely able to contain her excitement.


    The Bull Demon King laughed loudly, his face lighting up with generosity. ¡°Hahaha! Of course! You¡¯re all friends of Cyrus and Goku. Take whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°Long live!!!¡± Bulma and Taisi cheered, their eyes practically gleaming with joy. Without another word, they dove into the piles of treasure, excitedly picking out their favorite items.


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 65 Chi Chi also joins

    [A/N] - Support & Read 40 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 65 Chi Chi also joins


    After extinguishing the fire on Frying Pan Mountain and recovering the sixth Dragon Ball, Cyrus and his companions initially planned to bid farewell and continue their journey. However, the Bull Demon King warmly invited them to stay in his castle for two days.


    Considering Chi Chi''s presence, Cyrus thought this might be a good opportunity to grow closer to her. After a moment of reflection, he decided to accept the offer.


    Thus, for the next few days, Cyrus and Bulma enjoyed their time in the Bull Demon King¡¯s castle, indulging in feasts of meat and drink. Most of the time, Cyrus spent with Chi Chi, but when he found a moment, he also practiced martial arts with the Bull Demon King.


    As the second disciple of Master Roshi, the Bull Demon King was incredibly powerful. With his sturdy physique and immense brute strength, he was undoubtedly one of the top masters among Earthlings.


    Of course, he was no match for Cyrus. If Cyrus had truly wished it, he could have defeated him with a single move.


    But the sparring sessions were more about exchanging techniques than real combat, and since the Bull Demon King was, in name, his senior brother, Cyrus didn¡¯t take things too seriously. He treated it more like a friendly game.


    Even so, the Bull Demon King was greatly surprised. No matter how fiercely he attacked, his junior brother easily blocked his every move.


    It was unbelievable to him¡ªhe hadn¡¯t expected someone so young to possess such strength. The admiration he felt for Cyrus grew more and more, and with a hint of pride, he mentioned to Cyrus, ¡°I¡¯ve decided... Chi Chi will be my wife in the future.¡±


    Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the Bull Demon King¡¯s bold statement, his senior brother¡¯s thick skin amusing him. But despite the somewhat comical declaration, Cyrus realized that it was ultimately a good thing.


    It was clear that the Bull Demon King had genuine affection for his daughter. And even if it was said in jest, Cyrus saw no harm in it¡ªafter all, this meant they could continue to spend time together.


    ¡°Brother Bull Demon King, thank you for your warm hospitality these past few days. However, Goku and I are planning to leave soon,¡± Cyrus said, taking another sip of the wine in his hand.


    The Bull Demon King¡¯s face dropped, and Chi Chi¡¯s expression softened. Both seemed reluctant to see them go.


    ¡°Are you leaving already? You¡¯re always welcome to stay longer,¡± the Bull Demon King said, his voice tinged with sadness.


    Chi Chi, who had grown close to Goku over the past few days and had come to admire Cyrus, looked down with a wistful look. She didn¡¯t want the adventure to end so soon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been a guest for quite some time, and we still have to find the last Dragon Ball¡­¡± Cyrus began, but then his gaze shifted to Chi Chi. ¡°But¡­ Chi Chi, would you like to join us?¡±


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    ¡°Join you?¡± Chi Chi blinked in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah! It would be a lot of fun, and you¡¯re really good at martial arts! If you come with us, I could even teach you more techniques.¡±


    Chi Chi was taken aback, unsure if she had heard him right, but Cyrus¡¯s smile reassured her.


    What drew Cyrus to Chi Chi wasn¡¯t just her charm, but her incredible talent in martial arts. Despite her young age, Chi Chi already possessed remarkable strength, capable of taking down multiple adult men with ease.


    This was evident even in the original "Dragon Ball" story. While Chi Chi had only learned the Kame-ryu martial arts from her father, the Bull Demon King, she already had a combat power of over 100. She was a formidable fighter in her own right. However, after marrying Goku and focusing on supporting her family, she had slowly stepped away from martial arts.


    To Cyrus, Chi Chi was a rough gem, one with immense potential. With the right guidance, she could become a true powerhouse. While her Saiyan bloodline may not have been as strong as Goku¡¯s, it certainly surpassed the likes of Krillin or Tien Shinhan from the original story.


    ¡°Of course, if Chi Chi really joins us, Cyrus can implement his training plan¡­¡± Cyrus thought, his smile widening as he glanced at Chi Chi.


    ¡°So, Chi Chi, what do you say? Would you like to join us?¡± he asked with a friendly grin.


    Chi Chi¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Yes! I do!¡± she said eagerly. ¡°Dad, I want to go with Cyrus and the others!¡±


    Her enthusiasm was palpable, and her decision was clear. The Bull Demon King¡¯s expression softened, but a hint of sadness flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Well, since Chi Chi wants to go, then she should,¡± he said with a sigh, though his voice held a touch of reluctance. ¡°But I¡¯ll be lonely without her.¡±


    The Bull Demon King adored his daughter and almost always indulged her. However, the thought of being alone without her brought a pang of sadness to his heart.


    ¡°Brother Bull Demon King, why don¡¯t you join Master Roshi and Brother Gohan? You won¡¯t be alone, and you can always visit Chi Chi.¡± Cyrus suggested, hoping to ease his senior brother¡¯s concerns.


    The Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes brightened at the idea. ¡°Yes, I could visit Master Roshi and Gohan. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen them. I miss them both!¡± he said eagerly.


    He had shared many memories with Roshi and Gohan in the past, and the thought of reuniting with them filled him with joy. Plus, the idea of Chi Chi visiting him often was comforting.


    ¡°But¡­ my treasures¡­¡± the Bull Demon King hesitated, his mind drifting back to the precious items in his castle.


    Cyrus chuckled, shaking his head in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Bulma, could you give Senior Brother Bull Demon King some of your universal capsules?¡±


    Bulma, who had been silently listening, nodded. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s no trouble,¡± she replied, ready to help.


    The Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes widened with surprise and gratitude. He was not accustomed to receiving such generosity, but he had no objections. He knew his treasures could be easily stored and transported in universal capsules, making the decision much easier.


    With that, the tension was lifted. The Bull Demon King, now more at ease, felt the weight of his decision lighten. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go with Roshi and Gohan! I¡¯ll see you both often, and I can always visit Chi Chi.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Bull Demon King!¡± Chi Chi called out with a cheerful wave.


    ¡°Goodbye, Dad!¡± she added, her voice tinged with emotion.


    ¡°Goodbye, Chi Chi, Cyrus, Goku!¡± The Bull Demon King waved back, his heart heavy yet proud of his daughter¡¯s journey.


    Riding on the Black Dou Cloud and the Somersault Cloud, Cyrus and his companions, who had been preparing to leave, waved one last time as they soared into the sky.


    Now, Cyrus and his team would continue their quest to find the last dragon ball, while the Bull Demon King headed toward Kame Island to reunite with Son Gohan and Master Roshi.


    As the group flew, Chi Chi, perched on the Somersault Cloud beside Goku, turned to Cyrus with curiosity.


    ¡°Hey, Cyrus, are we going to look for that thing called Dragon Ball now?¡± she asked, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Cyrus nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Chi Chi blinked, her curiosity piqued. ¡°But¡­ where are we going first?¡±


    Cyrus grinned, his eyes twinkling with mystery. ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough.¡±


    ¡­


    Location: Karin Tower


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Chi Chi exclaimed, her eyes wide with delight as she held the Somersault Cloud in her hands.


    ¡°Master Cat, can you really give me this Somersault Cloud?¡± she asked eagerly.


    Karin stroked his long, white beard with a knowing smile. ¡°Well, take it without worry. The Somersault Cloud is meant for those with pure hearts.¡±


    In order to make things easier for their future journey, Cyrus had brought Chi Chi to Karin Tower. Knowing that Immortal Karin had no reason to refuse a small request from someone of Cyrus¡¯s status¡ªespecially as a god on Earth¡ªhe had asked the wise cat to grant Chi Chi the cloud.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Chi Chi cheered, clearly overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Master Cat!¡±


    With that, she eagerly jumped onto the cloud and soared into the sky, laughing with excitement as she zipped around.


    Meanwhile, Bulma stood a little further back, watching with envy. ¡°Hey, Lord Karin, can you give me a Somersault Cloud too?¡±


    She flashed a charming smile and flattered him, but Karin simply gave her a measured look before responding.


    ¡°The Somersault Cloud is for those with pure hearts,¡± he said slowly, ¡°You should just ride the Black Somersault Cloud with Cyrus.¡±


    Bulma froze, her face turning slightly red as irritation bubbled up within her.


    "mean!!!"


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 66 Pilaf鈥檚 Castle

    [A/N] - Support & Read 40 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!


    [A/N] - Link Below!


    .....


    Chapter 66 Pilaf''s Castle


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Goku, come and chase me!¡±


    ¡°Chi-Chi, wait for me!¡±


    Two streaks of light flashed by as Chi-Chi and Goku each rode their somersault clouds, chasing each other through the air.


    ¡°Bulma, has the seventh Dragon Ball been detected?¡±


    Sitting on the black cloud with Bulma and Tais, Cyrus asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been detected.¡±


    Bulma glanced at the Dragon Ball Radar in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s in this direction. We¡¯ll almost be there in about 1,500 kilometers.¡±


    ¡°As long as we find that Dragon Ball, we¡¯ll have all seven,¡± Cyrus replied. ¡°Chi-Chi, Goku, stop playing¡ªwe need to speed up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!!!¡±


    The Black Cloud and Somersault Cloud soared through the sky at incredible speed. It wasn¡¯t long before Cyrus, Bulma, and the others reached the location indicated by the Dragon Ball Radar.


    Below them stretched a vast, gray desert, with a massive castle standing in the distance.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a castle here. The seventh Dragon Ball must be inside,¡± Bulma said in surprise.


    As they all gazed at the castle, a smile formed on Cyrus¡¯s face.


    At the same time...


    ¡°Master Pilaf, according to the radar, the other six Dragon Balls are coming toward us on their own!¡±


    ¡°Wha-what?!¡±


    ¡°Show me now!¡±


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    In the castle, Ash and Xiao Wu reported to their boss, Pilaf, who immediately jumped up upon hearing the news. As he saw the six Dragon Ball signals on the radar screen, his face lit up with joy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect all the Dragon Balls to come to my doorstep. It seems that God wants to help me fulfill my ambition of conquering the world!¡±


    ¡°Oh hahahahaha¡­¡±


    Pilaf couldn¡¯t help but laugh aloud, astonished by how fortune seemed to be smiling on him.


    ¡°Master Pi, Master Pilaf, it¡¯s Cyrus and Sun Goku! The other six Dragon Balls are in their hands!¡±


    Images of Cyrus and the others appeared on the screen, and Xiao Wu, who was beside Pilaf, couldn¡¯t hide her shock.


    ¡°Cyrus? Sun Goku? Aren¡¯t they the two who thwarted you last time?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so special about them sitting on those weird clouds? It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°No one can stop my ambition, King Pilaf. Since they¡¯ve brought the Dragon Balls to me, I¡¯ll accept them without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Ash, Xiao Wu, shoot them down for me!¡±


    With a sinister sneer, Pilaf sat on his throne, giving orders to Ash and Xiao Wu.


    Although Ash and Xiao Wu both sensed something was amiss, they dared not defy King Pilaf¡¯s command and could only obey.


    ¡°Yes, Master Pilaf!¡±


    Sitting at the control console, Ash and Xiao Wu quickly activated the castle¡¯s weapon system. Machine guns emerged from the castle¡¯s walls, locking onto Cyrus and the others in the air and opening fire.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The group had just approached the castle, hoping to find the seventh Dragon Ball, when they were unexpectedly attacked. Cyrus used his Qi to form an energy shield, protecting Bulma and Taisi, while Goku and Chi-Chi dodged in the air on their somersault clouds.


    ¡°Damn these bad guys, how dare they attack us!¡±


    ¡°Watch this!¡±


    Chi-Chi, visibly angry from the sudden attack, tapped her forehead while standing on her somersault cloud. Suddenly, several beams shot from her cute little helmet, destroying several machine guns in an instant.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m coming too! I¡¯m coming too!¡±


    Goku, finding the situation exciting, laughed loudly before pointing his fingers at the castle. Several powerful finger hole waves shot out, obliterating more of the machines.


    Together, Goku and Chi-Chi quickly destroyed all the machine guns mounted on the castle.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Are those two little girls monsters?!¡±


    Pilaf gaped at the screen in disbelief, his eyes almost popping out. Ash and Xiao Wu stared wide-eyed, their mouths agape as they swallowed nervously.


    It was one thing to face Cyrus and Sun Goku, but now these powerful monster-like girls had appeared. Would they even have a chance to survive?


    ¡°Hateful!!!¡±


    ¡°No one can stop my ambition as King Pilaf! Keep attacking! Keep attacking!¡±


    Snapping back to his senses, Pilaf yelled in frustration.


    ¡°Yes, Master Pilaf!¡±


    Despite their shock, Ash and Xiao Wu quickly sprang into action again. Under their control, a series of artillery pieces rose from the castle¡¯s exterior.


    Boom! Boom boom! Boom boom boom!


    Shells fired one after another, landing in the desert and causing massive explosions.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Blow them up! Blow them up!¡±


    ¡°As long as I get the Dragon Balls, I can summon the legendary dragon. Then, the dragon will help me conquer the world.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡±


    Pilaf, commanding Ash and Xiao Wu to keep up the attack, laughed maniacally. He couldn¡¯t believe that those monsters would survive this onslaught!


    However¡­


    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    The castle shook violently as several explosions rocked the building. Pilaf and the others were thrown to the ground, and the big screen in the room flickered, then went dark.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts, it hurts, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Ah Xiu, Xiao Wu, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Master P. Pilaf¡­¡±


    The room was thrown into chaos, and outside the castle...


    ¡°Haha¡­ you see, the guy inside, this is how powerful our Cyrus is!¡±


    Seeing the destruction, Bulma stood proudly on the black fighting cloud, shouting.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this quickly and head home.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Cyrus summoned the energy within his body, and with a sharp gesture, a ray of light shot from his fingertips. With a single stroke, he cleaved the entire massive castle in half.


    Whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­


    Boom!!!


    The upper half of the castle slowly slid down, crashing to the ground and revealing Pilaf, Xiao Wu, and Ash inside.


    Ash and Xiao Wu, still dazed, were unharmed and confused about the situation. Pilaf, however, stood behind them, dazed and rubbing his bald head.


    The hat on his head had been sliced off¡ªby mere inches, it had almost been his head!


    For the first time in his life, Pilaf realized just how lucky he was to be short...


    To be continued¡­


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!

 Chapter 67: Mai鈥檚 Surrender

    Chapter 67: Mai''s Surrender


    "It''s you again."


    Upon seeing Pilaf, Mai, and Shu in the castle, Cyrus soared toward them on the Black Cloud.


    Pilaf was a short, monster-like Earthling. In the original Dragon Ball, he was Goku''s first official enemy, with Shu and Mai as his subordinates.


    Despite his diminutive and stout appearance, Pilaf harbored grand ambitions, dreaming of conquering the world by collecting all the Dragon Balls.


    Rather than true villains, they were better described as comedians. Every time they attempted to collect the Dragon Balls or summon the dragon, they inevitably failed due to one mishap or another. In short, they were a trio destined to be both funny and pitiable.


    "Who are you, little one?!"


    Though fear flickered in his eyes, Pilaf feigned calmness, glaring at Cyrus with forced bravado.


    These bastards had actually destroyed his castle. How despicable!


    "My name is Cyrus. Don''t worry about anything else," he said calmly. "The last Dragon Ball is with you, right? Go fetch it for me."


    Cyrus patted Pilaf on the shoulder as he spoke.


    "Dragon Ball?" Pilaf''s eyes narrowed in defiance. "Don''t even think about it! That belongs to King Pilaf!"


    Hearing that Cyrus intended to take the Dragon Ball, Pilaf became enraged and flatly refused.


    "Master Pilaf," A Xiu hesitated, his voice trembling. "This guy, Cyrus, seems incredibly powerful. Maybe we should hand over the Dragon Ball for now?"


    "Yes, yes, Master Pilaf," Mai added, nodding anxiously.


    "Shut up, you traitors!" Pilaf snapped, glaring at his subordinates. "The Dragon Ball is the key to realizing my ambition! I won''t give it up¡ªnot even if it costs me my life!"


    Scolding Shu and Mai for their spinelessness, Pilaf barked in a tough, commanding tone.


    "Master Pilaf..."


    Shu and Mai exchanged worried glances, but Cyrus had no patience for their hesitation.


    With a casual wave of his hand, a Qigong blast shot out from his fingertips.


    BOOM!


    The Qigong bomb exploded in the desert tens of thousands of meters away. The earth shook violently, and the deafening roar echoed across the horizon, shaking the very air. The sheer force of the explosion made it feel like the end of the world.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Staring blankly at the destruction in the distance, Pilaf, Shu, and Mai turned pale, their mouths dry as they swallowed hard in fear.


    "Now," Cyrus said with a calm smile, "will you hand over the Dragon Ball?"


    Pilaf froze, his body trembling as if he were being stared down by the most terrifying demon imaginable. Snapping out of his stupor, he forced a nervous grin.


    "Oh, it''s Lord Cyrus!" he stammered. "Please wait a moment¡ªI¡¯ll fetch the Dragon Ball right away!"


    Practically tripping over himself, Pilaf scrambled to the side, retrieved a box containing the Dragon Balls, and presented it to Cyrus with great care and exaggerated attentiveness.


    Bulma, Taisi, and the other girls looked on with disdain, while Shu and Mai collapsed to the ground in fear.


    Pilaf had just been proudly declaring that the Dragon Ball was essential for realizing his ambitions and that he would never surrender it¡ªeven at the cost of his life.


    But now...


    Lord Pilaf, where is your ambition? Where is your moral integrity?


    "Good."


    Cyrus examined the Dragon Ball in the box, nodding with satisfaction. With this final piece, they had now collected all the Dragon Balls.


    "Um, Master Cyrus, may we leave now?" Pilaf asked cautiously, nervously rubbing his hands together.


    "You may," Cyrus replied.


    "Then we''ll take our leave now, hahaha..."


    Relieved to have escaped unharmed, Pilaf and his subordinates exhaled in unison, turning to make their escape.


    But¡ª


    "Stop."


    Cyrus''s cold, indifferent voice froze them in their tracks. They stiffened, turning back with pale faces.


    "Master Cyrus... didn¡¯t you just say..." Pilaf stammered.


    "I said you can leave," Cyrus interrupted, his expression unchanging. "But I didn¡¯t say all of you could leave."


    Pilaf''s face twisted in confusion and fear as Cyrus continued, his voice chilling.


    "Only two of you are allowed to go. As for the remaining one..."


    Cyrus¡¯s lips curled into a dark, sinister smile, one that sent shivers down their spines.


    Staring at Cyrus, Pilaf and his subordinates felt their hearts tremble, an icy chill gripping their entire bodies.


    He was only allowing two of them to leave? What a cold-blooded, heartless devil!


    "Lord Pilaf, who among us will stay?" Shu asked hesitantly, his voice quivering.


    There was no doubt¡ªthe one left behind would face unimaginable torment at the hands of the demon-like Cyrus. The three exchanged uneasy glances, and then¡ª


    "Mai, please stay!"


    "I''m sorry, Mai!"


    Without a shred of hesitation, Pilaf and Shu bolted, leaving Mai standing there, disheveled and stunned as the wind swirled around her.


    She had been abandoned.


    By Lord Pilaf. By Shu.


    "Master Pilaf! Shu! Wait for me!"


    Finally snapping out of her shock, Mai took a step forward, ready to chase after them. But before she could move, Cyrus appeared in front of her in a blur, blocking her path.


    "What a poor woman," Cyrus said with a mocking smile, his voice dripping with false sympathy. "Abandoned by her companions... how tragic."


    Mai''s face was pale, her body trembling. She took a few shaky steps back.


    "W-What do you want to do to me?" she stammered, fear evident in her wide, tear-filled eyes.


    The betrayal by Pilaf and Shu, the overwhelming presence of Cyrus, and the terror of the unknown all collided within her, leaving her utterly lost and confused.


    "Now," Cyrus said, his tone calm yet laced with menace, "you have two choices."


    "First," he continued, his lips curling into a cruel smile, "submit to me and serve me as my tool."


    "Second," he paused for effect, letting the air grow heavy, "let me play with you... until you die."


    Cyrus''s voice dropped to a slow, deliberate tone, his evil grin spreading wider as he watched Mai¡¯s reaction.


    "If possible, I¡¯d prefer you to choose the second option," Cyrus said, his voice dripping with malice.


    "I choose the first one!"


    Mai¡¯s pale face was filled with terror as she quickly blurted out her response.


    There was no way she would choose to be "played to death." Absolutely not!


    Though the first choice was humiliating, at least it offered her a chance to survive. She wasn¡¯t a fool¡ªshe knew which option to take to stay alive.


    Cyrus wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by her decision. A triumphant smile spread across his face.


    What a simple woman. She had been so easy to manipulate, her resolve crumbling after just a little scare.


    But Cyrus liked simple-minded individuals like her. The simpler they were, the easier they were to control.


    "Good. Now, call me Master," he commanded, gently stroking her forehead with a condescending air.


    "M-Master... Master," Mai stammered, her face flushing red with embarrassment. Shame coursed through her, but the suffocating fear in her heart left her no choice but to comply.


    Cyrus¡¯s grin widened with satisfaction. He knew Mai¡¯s submission was born solely out of fear, devoid of any trace of loyalty.


    But that didn¡¯t bother him in the slightest.


    Loyalty? That would come later... after some proper training.


    "From now on, you are my tool and subordinate. Come with us," Cyrus declared, his tone leaving no room for objection.


    Without hesitation, he leapt onto the Black Cloud, his commanding presence unmistakable.


    Mai hesitated, her gaze lingering on the direction where Pilaf and Shu had fled. Her reluctance to leave her former companions was evident in her expression.


    "Why?" Cyrus sneered, his voice cutting through the silence. "They abandoned you without a second thought, yet you still can''t bear to leave them?"


    Mai¡¯s entire body shuddered at his words.


    Yes. It was Pilaf and Shu who had betrayed her, left her to face this monster alone. Why should she remain loyal to them?


    A wave of bitter satisfaction welled up within her¡ªa twisted sense of revenge. If they could abandon her, then she could abandon them.


    The hesitation in her eyes vanished. Resolute, Mai stepped forward and leapt onto the Black Dou Cloud without looking back.

 Chapter 68: Darkness

    Chapter 68: Darkness


    "Finally, that devil is gone..."


    Hiding behind a crumbling corner of the castle, Pilaf and Shu watched Cyrus and his group fade into the horizon. As soon as they were out of sight, both collapsed to the ground, trembling and gasping for air.


    "There are such horrible monsters in this world... Lord Pilaf, let¡¯s forget about conquering the world and just go home," Shu muttered, his voice tinged with lingering fear as he recalled the devastating explosion.


    "Idiot!" Pilaf snapped, leaping to his feet and glaring at Shu. "How dare you spout such nonsense? I¡¯ve taught you better than that!"


    "Conquering the world is our destiny. We must never give up on that ambition¡ªabsolutely!!!" Pilaf¡¯s voice echoed with defiance, his small frame trembling with determination.


    "But... but Mai was captured by them," Shu said weakly, his gaze downcast and shoulders slumped.


    "Hmph!" Pilaf scoffed, crossing his arms. "That was just a strategic surrender. Do you understand? We¡¯re merely biding our time!"


    Shu looked up, confused but hopeful. "Strategic surrender, Lord Pilaf?"


    "Exactly!" Pilaf declared, puffing out his chest. "Once the time is right, we¡¯ll regroup and reclaim what¡¯s ours. Mai included!"


    Though his words brimmed with confidence, even Pilaf couldn¡¯t shake the chill in his heart from facing Cyrus.


    "That fool thinks he can make Mai work for him just by taking her away. Hmph!" Pilaf sneered, folding his arms with a smug expression. "He doesn¡¯t realize that Mai only obeys my orders."


    "Just wait. Mai will escape and come back soon¡ªbringing all the Dragon Balls with her!"


    "Really? Master Pilaf?" Shu asked, his eyes wide with naive hope.


    "Of course!" Pilaf puffed out his chest, grinning confidently. "I secretly winked at Mai three times. She must have understood my signal."


    "Oh, I see now! You truly are a genius, King Pilaf!" Shu exclaimed, clapping his hands in admiration.


    "Exactly! Once Mai returns with the Dragon Balls, we¡¯ll summon the Eternal Dragon and make a wish. Then, my ambition to rule the world will finally be realized!"


    Pilaf raised his fists triumphantly, his small figure trembling with excitement.


    "By then, I¡¯ll be the king of the world! Oh hahaha! Oh hahahaha!"


    His laugh echoed through the ruins of the castle as Shu joined in, the two lost in their delusions of grandeur.


    ......


    Scene Transition: Heavenly Temple


    Using [Teleport], Cyrus and Mai appeared high above the clouds, at the Heavenly Temple.


    "Where... where is this?" Mai asked, looking around in bewilderment at the strange and unfamiliar surroundings.


    Just moments ago, they had been flying on that mysterious black cloud. How had they ended up here in an instant?


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "This is the Temple of the Gods," Cyrus explained briefly, his tone calm and authoritative. "It is the residence of the gods."


    "Temple of the Gods?" Mai muttered, her head spinning. The idea of a divine residence, perched in the sky, felt surreal and overwhelming.


    Before she could process it further, a figure emerged from the grand hall.


    "My Lord God, welcome back," said Bobo, the loyal servant of the gods, bowing respectfully as he approached.


    "Bobo, report to me what has happened in the past few days."


    It had been quite some time since Cyrus and Bulma left the Heavenly Temple. During his absence, all matters concerning the temple were entrusted to Bobo, the ever-reliable servant of the gods. Now that Cyrus had returned, he was eager to catch up on everything that had transpired in his absence.


    "Yes, Lord God," Bobo replied respectfully, bowing his head before beginning his report. He efficiently summarized the events of the past few days, keeping his tone concise and professional.


    Meanwhile, Mai stood off to the side, her expression a mix of blankness and astonishment. Slowly, the pieces of her situation began to fall into place.


    This place, soaring above the clouds, was the Temple of the Gods. And the man she had been forced to follow¡ªCyrus¡ªwas no ordinary man. He was a god.


    No wonder he seemed so powerful, so untouchable. It all made sense now.


    "Well done. Thank you for your hard work," Cyrus said, nodding in approval after listening to Bobo''s report. His voice carried a tone of genuine praise as he acknowledged Bobo¡¯s efforts. Then, turning slightly, he gestured toward Mai.


    "This is Mai," Cyrus introduced. "She¡¯s a subordinate I¡¯ve recently recruited."


    With a sharp gaze, he added, "I¡¯ll be staying on Earth for a while, so she will remain here. Bobo, I want you to teach her martial arts and ensure she receives proper training."


    "As you wish, Lord God," Bobo responded dutifully, shifting his attention to Mai.


    Cyrus¡¯s eyes narrowed as he addressed her directly, his tone taking on a stern edge. "Mai, though you are now my subordinate, I have no use for worthless trash. Prove your value."


    Mai swallowed hard, the weight of his words sinking in.


    "You will stay here and practice martial arts with Bobo to improve your strength. When I return, I will check your progress. If you haven¡¯t made any¡­"


    Cyrus paused, his gaze darkening as he let the silence stretch, a sinister smile curling at the corners of his lips.


    "You understand, don¡¯t you?"


    Mai froze, her heart pounding in her chest at the intensity of his words. His smile sent a chill down her spine.


    "Ah... yes!" Mai quickly answered, voice trembling with fear.


    "Master, I will practice hard and never be lazy!"


    Cyrus¡¯s smile widened as he patted her shoulder with a feigned kindness. "Keep doing your best. I¡¯m rooting for you." His tone was mocking, yet there was an edge to it that made her stomach tighten.


    After one last glance at Mai, Cyrus turned to Bobo and nodded. Without another word, he vanished, leaving only a lingering sense of dread in the air.


    Bobo straightened up, his hands clasped behind his back as he turned to face Mai. "Your name is Mai, correct? I am Mr. Bobo. I will teach you martial arts as ordered by the Lord God."


    Mai nodded stiffly, still shaken by Cyrus¡¯s presence.


    "First, you must run around the temple 500 times so I can assess your physical fitness."


    "5... 500 laps?!" Mai exclaimed, her eyes widening in disbelief.


    She looked at the temple, which, though not enormous, seemed vast enough to make this task feel impossible. The thought of running around it 500 times made her feel lightheaded.


    "Yes, what¡¯s the problem?" Bobo asked his face as calm and serious as ever.


    Mai¡¯s shoulders slumped as she realized there was no avoiding it. She blinked rapidly, feeling her future grow darker with every passing moment.


    ¡­


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Qiqi, come chase me!"


    "Goku, wait for me!"


    High in the sky, Goku and Chi-Chi were playfully chasing each other on their somersault clouds, their laughter echoing through the air. Behind them, Bulma and Taisi floated leisurely on their clouds, enjoying the view.


    "I''m back," came Cyrus''s voice suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared between Bulma and Taisi.


    "Cyrus!" Taisi cheered, throwing her arms around him in greeting. Bulma, on the other hand, folded her arms, turning her face away with a huff.


    "Humph, didn''t some people just leave with their new lover? Why are they coming back?" Bulma''s voice held a touch of bitterness, her words laced with jealousy.


    "Hey, Bulma, are you jealous again?" Cyrus teased, a playful smile tugging at his lips.


    "Mai is just a subordinate I recruited. Since when did she become my lover?" he added, amusement dancing in his eyes.


    Bulma narrowed her eyes at him, but before she could respond, Cyrus casually scooped her up and placed her on his lap, despite her protests.


    "You just asked her to call you ''Lord,'' ''Master.''"


    "She will be my subordinate and property from now on. Is there a problem with her calling me master?" Cyrus''s tone turned mischievous. "Or, Bulma, do you like being called that?"


    He held her face gently, a wicked grin spreading across his features.


    "I¡ªI don''t like it!" Bulma stammered, her face flushed with embarrassment, her earlier irritation melting away into flustered silence.


    Bulma was the type to get jealous without much reason, something Cyrus had learned to navigate. He knew that with her, it wasn¡¯t about logic¡ªit was about action.


    So, with a grin, Cyrus leaned in and kissed her, silencing any further protest.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    She was ashamed and angry and struggled to resist, but Bulma''s strength was no match for Cyrus. It didn''t take long for her to become dizzy and her body went limp.


    She was ashamed and angry and struggled to resist, but Bulma''s strength was no match for Cyrus. It didn''t take long for her to become dizzy and her body went limp.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Cyrus savoured the taste of victory, a satisfied smirk adorning his face, while Bulma lay on Cyrus, seething with unending resentment.


    As Bulma endured Cyrus''s bullying once more, Taisi, standing beside her, chuckled mischievously and wrapped her arms around Cyrus''s, asking:


    "Cyrus, what''s our next adventure?"


    "The dragon balls have been collected. Let''s go back to Kame Island to rest for two days, and then I''ll take you to other places to play for a while."


    After thinking about it, Cyrus replied.


    "Very well, I shall abide by your wishes..."


    Leaning on Cyrus, Taisi''s face was filled with happiness...


    To be continued¡­


    [author]


    .....


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 69: Two Junior Brothers

    Chapter 69: Two Junior Brothers


    Riding on the Black Cloud and the Somersault Cloud, Cyrus, Bulma, and the other girls returned to Kame Island.


    However, to their surprise, Master Roshi and his companions were nowhere to be found, and even Master Roshi''s hut was gone.


    After a moment of thought, Cyrus deduced the situation. He suspected that Master Roshi and the others had moved to another location.


    Yamcha, who had come to Master Roshi for martial arts training, was showing great promise. With Master Roshi¡¯s endorsement, it seemed likely that he¡¯d want to train him in a larger space, away from the cramped Kame Island. Cyrus speculated that they had relocated to the larger island where he and Wukong had previously trained.


    As expected, when Cyrus and the girls flew to the larger island, they soon spotted the familiar cottage by the coast.


    Though Master Roshi and the others were absent, they found the little fat pig Oolong lounging on a recliner, reading a magazine, while a sea turtle soaked up the sun on the nearby beach.


    "Gaigui, we''re back!" Cyrus called out.


    The turtle, excited to see them, waved its flippers. "It''s Goku and Cyrus; welcome back!"


    Cyrus landed, gently setting Bulma and Taisi on the ground. "Turtle, where are Master Roshi and the others?"


    "Master Roshi has recently accepted two more disciples. They are out training right now but should be back soon."


    "Teacher Roshi accepted two more disciples?" Cyrus asked, intrigued.


    "Yes," the turtle replied. "One is a boy named Yamcha, who you introduced. The other is a young monk named Krillin."


    Upon hearing the turtle''s answer, Cyrus chuckled, realising something. "I didn¡¯t expect the little bald guy, Krillin, to join as well!"


    "Oolong, it looks like you''re living pretty well here," Cyrus said with a smirk, turning his attention to the pig nearby.


    "It''s none of your business," Oolong grumbled.


    Despite his initial frustration at being left here, Oolong had grown accustomed to the island lifestyle after a couple of days. He spent his days leisurely, occasionally engaging in discussions with Master Roshi and Son Gohan about girls'' panties, oddly finding peace in his new routine.


    "Oolong, what are you looking at? Let me see!" Bulma suddenly snatched the magazine from Oolong''s hands.


    Oolong immediately went on the defensive, his face turning red. "That''s my magazine! Give it back! Give it back!"


    Bulma, her face flushed after seeing the magazine''s contents, scowled at Oolong. "You... you perverted pig!" she exclaimed, before delivering a punch to the back of his head.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    The pain was so intense that Oolong nearly burst into tears. He clutched his head and howled.


    "Bulma, you evil woman!" Oolong thought, gritting his teeth. "You look so cute, but you''re so arrogant and violent! What does it matter to you if I read my magazine?!"


    "Damn you, Bulma! Give me back my magazine!" He shouted.


    "No, I won¡¯t give it back! I just won¡¯t!" Bulma retorted, clearly enjoying the moment.


    The two continued to bicker loudly while Taisi rubbed her forehead in exasperation. Cyrus, too, found himself at a loss for words, unable to fully grasp the situation.


    But just as the chaos unfolded, Cyrus''s senses sharpened. He turned his gaze toward the distant coast, where he spotted several figures approaching quickly.


    "They were shouting familiar slogans while running, each carrying a thick tortoise shell on their back.


    The figure leading the group was Master Roshi, followed by Son Gohan and the Bull Demon King. Behind them were two others: the infamous desert bandit, Yamcha, and the short, bald, and rotund Krillin.


    While Master Roshi, Son Gohan, and the Bull Demon King looked as if they were barely exerting any effort, Yamcha and Krillin were lagging behind, tongues out and panting, clearly exhausted as if they had been running for miles.


    "Master Roshi, Brother Gohan, Brother Bull Demon King!" Cyrus called out, waving.


    "Oh, it''s Cyrus and Goku!" Master Roshi called back, recognising them.


    "Dad!" cried Chichi, excitedly running forward and leaping into her father''s arms, the Bull Demon King.


    "Hahaha¡­ Chichi!" Goku laughed heartily as his daughter hugged him.


    Master Roshi wiped the sweat from his brow and looked at them curiously. "Didn¡¯t you go looking for the other Dragon Balls? Why are you back so soon?"


    "All the Dragon Balls have been collected," Cyrus replied with a smile. "We¡¯re just back to rest for two days."


    Cyrus smiled, clearly amused by the spectacle of Yamcha and Krillin struggling to catch their breath.


    "Master Yamcha, come on! Come on!" Cyrus cheered, his voice filled with encouragement.


    "Ha ha..." Yamcha managed a weak laugh, looking as though he could barely stand.


    "Finally... it¡¯s finally over..." Krillin sighed, collapsing to the ground beside Yamcha, both of them completely exhausted.


    Master Roshi chuckled and wiped the sweat from his brow, watching the two exhausted disciples. "Yamcha said he ran into you and Musora in the desert, or did you ask him to come to me to learn martial arts?"


    "Yes, I think he has good potential," Cyrus explained. "It would be a waste for him to stay a bandit in the desert, so I asked him to come to Master Roshi to learn martial arts."


    "Although I can¡¯t catch up with you and Goku, it¡¯s still impressive," Master Roshi said, stroking his beard. "I was able to persist in my training."


    Cyrus and Goku were indeed extraordinary, but Yamcha seemed more like an average person, doing his best to keep up with them.


    "Teacher Roshi, is he also your new disciple?" Cyrus asked, nodding toward Krillin, who stood a bit sheepishly beside them.


    "His name is Krillin. He claims to be a monk from Shaolin Temple and wants to learn martial arts from me as well."


    "Well, I think he has promise, so I accepted him as my disciple."


    Master Roshi said this with a somewhat serious expression, but Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but smirk inside, knowing how much the old turtle liked to take on new students.


    Krillin had always been a sly one, even as a young kid. Cyrus couldn''t help but chuckle to himself, recalling the possibility of Krillin bribing Master Roshi with some H magazines, just like in the original Dragon Ball.


    "Master Cyrus."


    After recovering some of his energy, Yamcha got up and nervously called out to Cyrus. The sight of Cyrus'' overwhelming power had left a deep impression on him, and learning that Cyrus had defeated an immensely powerful god and had become Earth''s current god only made Yamcha admire him more.


    "Don''t be so nervous," Cyrus said with a smile, placing a reassuring hand on Yamcha''s shoulder. "From now on, we can consider ourselves brothers from the same sect."


    Yamcha beamed with excitement. "I''ll definitely work hard to practice!"


    "Hehe, no matter how hard you try, you can never be as good as our Cyrus," Bulma added, holding Cyrus'' arm proudly.


    Yamcha, who had been so focused on Cyrus, only then realised two beautiful women were standing beside him. His face turned bright red as panic set in, and he began backing away, accidentally tripping over his own feet and falling to the ground in an embarrassing heap.


    "Woman?!!!" Yamcha stammered, utterly flustered.


    "Master Yamcha! Master Yamcha!" Poole cried out, rushing to his side.


    Bulma, on the other hand, was a little upset. "That guy actually looked frightened when he saw me. What does that mean?!"


    "Bulma, don''t worry about it," Cyrus said with a smirk. "Yamcha has a phobia of women. He gets nervous when he sees a pretty girl."


    "Tsk, so that''s how it is," Bulma replied, feeling somewhat relieved but still unable to fully hide her contempt. "He gets so nervous when he sees a pretty girl. What a shameless guy. After all, you''re the best, Cyrus."


    He chuckled, glad to ease her mind. Just then, Krillin, the short and bald monk, appeared in front of Cyrus, hands folded and a flattering grin on his face.


    "Hehe... Master Cyrus, my name is Krillin, and I am also a disciple of Master Roshi. Please take care of me in the future," Krillin said, bowing.


    Cyrus looked down at the small monk and smiled, amused by his eager demeanour. "Please take good care of me in the future, Junior Brother Krillin."


    .....


    [author]


    Support and Read 40 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!


    https://[email protected]</a>/Void36


    [Replace ''@'' with ''A'' to access Patreon normally]


    There is 5 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!


    [/author]

 Chapter 70 Cunning Chi-Chi

    Chapter 70 Cunning Chi-Chi


    "Ohh..."


    In front of Master Roshi''s hut, Cyrus, Bulma, Taisi, Master Roshi, Son Gohan, Oolong, and the Ox-King sat in a row, enjoying shaved ice. Meanwhile, on the beach before them, Musora, Chi-Chi, Yamcha, and Krillin were engaged in an intense battle.


    Several days had passed since Cyrus and the others arrived. Every day, Yamcha and Krillin underwent grueling training under Master Roshi''s guidance, with even Chi-Chi joining in.


    In addition to Master Roshi, Son Gohan, and the Ox-King, Cyrus occasionally provided instructions to the group. Even Goku frequently sparred with them, just as he was now.


    Yamcha, Chi-Chi, and Krillin teamed up to attack Goku. Despite their advantage in numbers, the gap in strength between them was vast, like an unbridgeable chasm. Even while handling all three at once, Goku seemed relaxed and cheerful.


    Among the three, Yamcha was the oldest and strongest. His [Wolf Fang Fist] packed great power. Chi-Chi ranked second in strength, while Krillin was the weakest of the group.


    To be honest, Krillin wasn¡¯t weak. He worked hard every day to complete the training assigned by Master Roshi, proving he was far from an ordinary person. However, the little bald guy had a timid nature and many crafty ideas. He always relied on Yamcha and Chi-Chi to charge forward, while he stayed back, waiting for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    The result, of course, was predictable. His sneak attack was no more than a tickle to Goku. Goku casually shook his head, then slapped Krillin¡¯s bald head with a light backhand.


    Though Goku was careful to control his strength, worried about injuring Krillin, it was still too much for him to handle. Crying out in pain, Krillin was instantly defeated.


    "Krillin!!!"


    Seeing Krillin taken down so easily, Yamcha grew anxious. He immediately intensified his attacks, determined to knock Goku down.


    Yet, no matter how hard Yamcha tried, he couldn¡¯t land a single hit on Goku. With a bright smile, Goku stepped forward and punched Yamcha in the abdomen.


    "Ughhh!!!"


    Though Goku¡¯s fist was small, it carried immense power. Yamcha¡¯s eyes bulged, and he coughed up bitter tears.


    "As expected, you truly are Master Goku," Yamcha groaned, clutching his abdomen.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    He stumbled backward before collapsing onto the ground with a heavy thud.


    "Master Yamcha! Master Yamcha!"


    Puar exclaimed in horror and rushed over to check on Yamcha''s condition, while the last one left standing, Chi-Chi, continued her fight with Goku.


    "Damn it, Goku! Watch out!"


    After several ineffective attacks, Chi-Chi grew frustrated. She touched her finger to her forehead, and powerful rays suddenly shot out from the cute little helmet on her head, targeting Goku.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Dust filled the air as explosions erupted across the beach.


    ¡°Hahaha... I¡¯m coming too!¡±


    Dodging several of the rays with ease, Goku laughed heartily. Then, with a swift motion, he pointed his finger and unleashed a powerful Finger Beam. The Finger Beam collided mid-air with one of Chi-Chi''s rays.


    Chi-Chi''s rays, powered solely by her helmet, were formidable but clearly weaker compared to Goku''s Finger Beam. Her attack was steadily pushed back by the overwhelming force of the beam. As it drew dangerously close to her, Chi-Chi quickly leapt to the side, narrowly avoiding the devastating impact of the Finger Beam.


    "Chi-Chi, you can''t beat me. Just admit defeat already."


    Goku smiled happily, resting his hands behind his head.


    Having undergone countless intense training sessions with Cyrus, Chi-Chi was very strong. She could end the battle at any moment if she wished to.


    "I won''t admit defeat, lulu! Lulu!"


    Chi-Chi made a face at Goku, speaking stubbornly.


    However, deep down, she knew she couldn¡¯t win in a direct fight against Goku. If she was going to defeat him, she¡¯d have to think of another strategy.


    Rolling her big eyes, Chi-Chi quickly came up with an idea.


    "Goku, look behind you!"


    She pointed behind him with urgency.


    "My back?"


    Goku, looking confused, still turned his head to look.


    With a gleam in her eyes, Chi-Chi revealed a sly, almost witch-like smile. She quickly grabbed the palm leaf fan from behind her and began fanning Goku vigorously.


    "Banana fan!!!"


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­¡±


    The air grew turbulent, and with Goku''s scream, a gust of wind swept Chi-Chi into the sky. In the blink of an eye, she vanished from everyone''s sight.


    "Hehe, I win!"


    Chi-Chi wiped her little nose and gleefully made a victory gesture to the people around her.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Chi-Chi wins! Chi-Chi wins!"


    The Ox-King laughed joyfully, but Cyrus, Master Roshi, and the others were left speechless.


    Chi-Chi, that cunning little girl.


    No one knew how far the strong wind created by the palm-leaf fan had carried Goku, but it wasn¡¯t long before he flew back, his arrogance in full display, from the distant sky.


    "Chi-Chi, you¡¯re lying! There was nothing behind me!"


    Goku landed back on the ground, looking flustered.


    "It was nothing in the first place. You¡¯re just too stupid, Goku."


    Chi-Chi folded her arms, looking very proud of herself.


    "What happened just now doesn''t count! Let''s do it again! Again!"


    "Hehe, you only had one chance. I won this competition."


    "Chi-Chi is so cunning!"


    "I¡¯ve already told you, Goku, you''re the one who''s too stupid."


    As the two bickered, Cyrus shook his head in exasperation. He walked over and lightly knocked on both girls'' heads.


    "Alright, enough arguing. This competition goes to Chi-Chi."


    "Goku, even though you''re stronger than Chi-Chi and the others, you¡¯re always careless and tend to underestimate your enemies. You need to learn from your mistakes in the future, understand?"


    "I understand, Cyrus."


    Goku never questioned Cyrus¡¯s words. He lowered his head, clearly aware that he had made a mistake.


    "Chi-Chi, you too. Even though you won this time by taking advantage of the situation, the banana fan is just an external tool. You still need to practice hard to improve your true strength."


    Cyrus also reminded Chi-Chi that he didn¡¯t want her to develop a habit of relying on external objects like the banana fan.


    "Well, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to practice," Chi-Chi responded, looking very well-behaved in front of Cyrus.


    "Good, you¡¯re all doing very well," Cyrus said, his voice softening. "You¡¯ve all worked hard in training. Go wash off the sweat quickly."


    Seeing the expressions on the two girls'' faces, Cyrus secretly laughed, then relaxed his tone.


    "Alright, Goku, let¡¯s go take a bath together."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chi-Chi and Goku smiled happily and skipped into the house to wash up.


    "Ah, I¡¯m a little hungry."


    "Sister, let¡¯s go prepare lunch," Bulma said, stretching and standing up.


    "Okay, but I remember the kitchen is running out of condiments."


    "Taisi, could you please buy some seasonings?"


    Taisi stood up and looked at Cyrus.


    "Condiments? Leave it to me," Cyrus replied with a smile.


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 71 Magical Girl

    Chapter 71 Magical Girl


    There were also other residents living on the island where Cyrus and his friends were staying. Although there was no large supermarket, there was a small retail store run by an elderly lady, where people usually bought daily necessities.


    Using [Air Dance] to fly to the retail store, Cyrus went to buy some seasonings that Taisi and the others needed. However, to his surprise¡ª


    "Sorry, boy, we''re out of condiments here."


    Seeing the apologetic expression on the old lady¡¯s face, Cyrus felt a little down.


    Since the condiments were sold out at the store, he had no choice but to head to a town on the other side of the coast to buy some. Although it was a bit of a hassle, it only took Cyrus a few minutes.


    Summoning the Black Cloud, Cyrus flew across the sea and soon arrived at a small town on the mainland. He quickly bought the seasonings he needed at a supermarket.


    Without lingering in the town for too long, Cyrus boarded the Black Cloud again, a bunch of condiments in his arms, and prepared to head back.


    "Soy sauce, MSG, salt, pepper..."


    Having forgotten to ask Taisi what specific seasonings she wanted, Cyrus ended up buying a little of everything he usually used, filling the Black Cloud with various seasonings.


    Um?"


    Just as Cyrus was flying out of the town and about to enter the sea, he suddenly heard a burst of gunfire coming from below.


    Confused, Cyrus ordered Black Cloud to lower its altitude and fly toward the source of the gunshots. He soon arrived above the scene and discovered what was going on: a group of people were engaged in a firefight on both sides of the road in the valley below.


    On one side were uniformed police officers, and on the other was a beautiful, heroic blonde woman.


    At first, Cyrus didn¡¯t pay much attention, but the moment he saw the blonde woman, he was stunned.


    It¡¯s her!


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!!


    "Ranchi, you have no way to escape! Put down your weapon and surrender!"


    "You useless policemen, come and arrest me if you have the guts! Hahahaha..."


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    The person fighting with the police was none other than Ranchi from the original Dragon Ball!


    Ranchi is a magical girl with a dual personality. When she has blue hair, she¡¯s gentle, pure, and hardworking¡ªa lovable good girl. But once she sneezes, her hair turns golden, and her other, more dangerous personality emerges.


    In her blonde-haired state, Ranchi is completely different. She becomes rude, wild, and greedy for money. She¡¯s skilled in combat and various weapons, and she loves gold, silver, and jewelry, often resorting to robbery.


    Cyrus remembered that in the original Dragon Ball, when Goku and Krillin became apprentices, Master Roshi asked them to find a beautiful girl, which is when they met Ranchi. Unexpectedly, this time it was Cyrus who stumbled upon her.


    It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t met him before, but now that she had, Cyrus had no intention of letting her go!


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Landing in the middle of the two sides on the Black Cloud, Cyrus immediately attracted the attention of both the police and Ranchi, who were engaged in a firefight.


    "Cease fire! Stop shooting now!"


    "Young man, this place is very dangerous! Get out of here quickly!"


    Thinking that Cyrus was just a civilian who had accidentally wandered into the area, several policemen quickly stopped firing and shouted at him.


    Ignoring the policemen, Cyrus turned his attention to Ranchi.


    "Ms. Ranchi, you went to rob someone again and got chased by the police."


    "Boy, who are you?!"


    Ranchi narrowed her beautiful eyes and glared at Cyrus fiercely.


    "He¡¯s just an unknown person who has heard of Miss Ranchi¡¯s deeds. Don¡¯t worry about him."


    "If you¡¯re a nobody, get out of here and don¡¯t bother me!"


    Ranchi spoke fiercely, but Cyrus wore a calm smile.


    "Ms. Ranchi, it¡¯s wrong to rob people. It¡¯s not nice to do that."


    Naturally, Cyrus wasn¡¯t planning to leave just like that. He sighed and continued.


    "I just like robbing. What can you do about it? Mind your own business!"


    Ranchi was amused by this guy who had appeared out of nowhere, and she sneered.


    "You actually want to meddle in my business? Go somewhere cooler!"


    "It¡¯s just as the rumors said."


    "Since you¡¯re so stubborn, Miss Ranchi, there¡¯s nothing more I can do."


    Looking at Cyrus''s expression, Ranchi¡¯s eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    "What do you want, kid?"


    She became cautious. Though the other party appeared harmless, Ranchi¡¯s intuition told her that this guy was much more dangerous than the useless policemen standing by.


    "What do I want to do..."


    Cyrus grinned.


    "I will destroy you in the name of justice!"


    With a smile, Cyrus flew forward on the Black Cloud, then quickly embraced Ranchi and took off. Before the police could react, they were gone, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye...


    ¡­


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    In the sky, Ranchi continued to struggle and shout.


    She had no idea what was going on. Before she could process what had happened, she had been grabbed and flown into the air!


    "Since you ask so nicely, Miss Ranchi, I¡¯ll let you go."


    A malicious smile appeared on Cyrus¡¯s face, and then, to Ranchi¡¯s horror, he really did release her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!"


    Suddenly, she plummeted from hundreds of meters in the air. Ranchi flailed her arms and legs, screaming in panic.


    As the ground grew closer and closer, even Ranchi couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of fear.


    I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m dying!!! I¡¯m dying!!!


    Just as she closed her eyes, bracing for impact, a long time passed, but the crushing pain she expected never came.


    When she finally opened her eyes, Ranchi saw a bright, smiling face before her.


    "How¡¯s it going, Miss Ranchi? Were you scared just now?"


    Though she had no idea what had happened, Ranchi quickly realized she¡¯d been tricked by the bastard in front of her!


    No one had ever dared to fool her like this. Ranchi¡¯s anger flared to new heights.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Raising the machine gun in her hand, Ranchi started firing at Cyrus.


    She was determined to shoot this bastard into a sieve¡ªthere was no doubt about it!


    Although guns are deadly to ordinary people, they were no different from toys to Cyrus. His right hand blurred into an afterimage as he easily caught all the bullets Ranchi shot at him.


    "Ms. Ranchi, this kind of thing is useless to me."


    Seeing Ranchi¡¯s stunned expression, Cyrus opened his palm with a smile, and all the bullets immediately fell to the ground.


    "Are you a monster?!"


    Ranchi staggered back two steps, visibly frightened.


    He had actually caught the bullets with his bare hand. How could a human do such a thing? This guy was definitely a monster!


    "Monster? While I consider myself a proper human being, to Miss Ranchi, I must be no different from one of those monsters."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Don¡¯t you enjoy robbing, Miss Ranchi?"


    "Then congratulations¡ªyou''ve just been robbed by me!"


    Cyrus admired the shock on Ranchi¡¯s face, a devilish smile curling at his lips.


    "What?"


    Still in shock, Ranchi couldn¡¯t react immediately.


    Cyrus raised an eyebrow, then said to her once more:


    "Ms. Ranchi, you¡¯ve been robbed by me."


    "From now on, all your belongings, and even yourself, belong to me."


    "Do you understand now?"


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 72: Ranchi鈥檚 Collapse

    Chapter 72: Ranchi''s Collapse


    Finally reacting, Ranchi trembled with fury, almost losing her mind from anger.


    She had always been the one robbing others, but this bastard actually dared to rob her!


    It would have been one thing if he had just taken some property, but he didn¡¯t spare anyone.


    What does he want? To rob not just her money, but even her?!


    "Go to hell, you bastard!"


    Ranchi pulled out a rocket launcher, aimed it at Cyrus, and fired without hesitation.


    This bastard can catch bullets with his bare hands. Let¡¯s see if he can catch a rocket!


    As the rocket sped toward him, Cyrus grinned but couldn¡¯t help wondering how Ranchi managed to hide such a large weapon on her.


    With a swift motion, Cyrus raised one hand and knocked the rocket aside with ease.


    The rocket blasted a massive hole in the distant beach with a loud bang.


    "Ahh... Ahhh..."


    Ranchi was left stunned, nearly dropping her jaw in shock, feeling as if she must be hallucinating.


    There is actually someone who can send a fire cannon flying with just one slap. What is wrong with this world?!


    Ranchi felt like her entire worldview had suffered a devastating blow in that moment.


    "Ms. Ranchi, don''t you understand yet? This kind of toy is useless to me."


    Cyrus took two steps forward, lightly grabbed the fire cannon from Ranchi''s hand, and crushed it into a ball of scrap iron before tossing it to the ground.


    "Okay, Miss Ranchi, please accept reality and surrender. You''ve been robbed and captured by me, and you will become one of my properties from now on."


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!!!¡±


    Shaking with anger, Ranchi roared and punched Cyrus.


    Though she was a little scared, she didn''t care what kind of monster this bastard was. He had dared to set his sights on her, Ranchi. She would kill him!


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Do you still want to resist..."


    With a sigh, Cyrus slightly turned sideways to avoid Ranchi''s fist.


    Ranchi was extremely fierce, but she rushed forward again, launching a relentless attack on Cyrus with punches and kicks.


    Not only could Ranchi use all kinds of modern weapons, but she was also proficient in various fighting skills and had great strength. Even three or five ordinary strong men could be easily knocked down by her.


    However, no matter how powerful Ranchi was, she was still a normal human. It was pure fantasy for her to defeat Cyrus. After toying with Ranchi for a while, until he started to feel bored, Cyrus grabbed her fist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Let me go!"


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Ranchi kept struggling and shouting, and even Cyrus felt a bit of a headache.


    Though her fierce personality was cute in some ways, it wasn¡¯t good to let her keep making such a fuss.


    After thinking for a moment, Cyrus lowered his head and covered Ranchi''s lips with his.


    Ranchi was stunned, as if struck by lightning. She had actually been kissed by this bastard...


    That was her first kiss!!!


    Naturally, Cyrus was unaware of Ranchi''s devastated mood at that moment. Instead, he enjoyed her to his heart''s content and only let her go after he was satisfied for a long time.


    "Miss Ranchi, can you listen to me now?"


    Licking his lips, Cyrus smiled, though his face still carried an unsatisfied expression.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!"


    With a look of shame and anger, Ranchi glared fiercely at Cyrus.


    "It seems that Miss Ranchi still doesn¡¯t understand the current situation..."


    Sighing, Cyrus didn¡¯t bother to say anything more and simply blocked Ranchi''s lips again.


    "I''m going to kill you! Kill you! Kill you!"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "I won¡¯t let you go!"


    ¡°Woo woo¡­¡±


    "I¡¯ll fight you!"


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    "I..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the beach, poor Ranchi was bullied by someone over and over again.


    Ranchi was on the verge of collapsing!


    "Stop!!!"


    She felt herself becoming dizzy and on the brink of losing consciousness. At that moment, Ranchi finally pushed Cyrus away with all her remaining strength.


    "Miss Ranchi, what do you want to say this time?"


    Unbothered, Cyrus asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Let me do it this time!"


    Gasping for breath, Ranchi pounced on Cyrus, knocking him to the ground like a wild tigress.


    Then, she kissed Cyrus!


    You kissed me just now, and it was really enjoyable, right? It''s just a kiss; I can do it too!


    Looking at Ranchi¡¯s ferocious yet satisfied expression, Cyrus''s eyes twitched.


    Could it be that Ranchi had been ruined by him?


    It always felt like something was broken, but it seemed to be pretty good. Cyrus simply closed his eyes and started to enjoy it...


    After a long time¡ª


    "Asshole, you have to take responsibility for me!"


    Grabbing Cyrus''s collar viciously, Ranchi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    Ranchi had been a tyrant all her life, robbing whoever she wanted and bullying anyone she chose, but she had never found herself in such a mess as today. Not only had she tripped up in the gutter, but she¡¯d also fallen at her grandmother''s house.


    Whenever Ranchi thought about what had happened, she felt like dying.


    "Don''t worry, I will take responsibility."


    "Let me introduce myself properly first. My name is Cyrus."


    "Well, I will be your other half from now on."


    Cyrus also introduced himself, smiling.


    "Cyrus, right? I¡¯ll remember you!"


    Ranchi gritted her teeth for a moment but did not deny their relationship.


    Although she had a somewhat fierce and wild personality, Ranchi was also the kind of woman who dared to love and hate.


    Even though they had known each other for less than an hour in total, this bastard had taken so many advantages of her. Could he really just let it go?


    "Don¡¯t even think about it!!!"


    Looking at Ranchi''s expression, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but laugh to himself.


    Blonde Ranchi was the kind of proud and unruly woman who wouldn¡¯t be easily moved by small things. Ordinary methods could never break into her heart. On the contrary, some domineering tactics were more likely to conquer her.


    Well, just like what had happened earlier.


    As long as Ranchi fell into his trap now, Cyrus would never let her climb out. As for feelings, there would be plenty of time to nurture them slowly in the future.


    However, there was another thing Cyrus wanted to do at this moment.


    He had already met the blonde Ranchi, and now, he wanted to meet the blue-haired Ranchi!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Cyrus approach, Ranchi instinctively became a little flustered.


    At this point, Ranchi had completely understood that she was no match for Cyrus. This bastard had already taken advantage of her earlier. Could it be that he wanted to do those things to her again?


    "Don¡¯t move."


    Just as Ranchi began to worry, Cyrus spoke, then picked up a strand of her hair and flicked it onto her nose.


    "So, so itchy..."


    "Stop, stop now..."


    ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­Ahhh!¡±


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 73 Another Personality

    Chapter 73 Another Personality


    Ranchi is a magical girl. Whenever she sneezes, her personality switches, and even her hair color changes.


    It¡¯s even more magical than the Saiyan transformations.


    Under Cyrus¡¯s gaze, Ranchi¡¯s hair shifted from blonde to blue, and her demeanor changed in an instant.


    If Ranchi had been heroic and wild before, now she exuded an aura of gentleness and tranquility.


    If Cyrus hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would have found it hard to believe that a person could change so drastically in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Oh, where is this?¡±


    It seemed as though she had no memory of her other personality. Ranchi looked around in confusion, and her gaze finally landed on Cyrus.


    ¡°Who are you, sir?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ranchi, I¡¯m Cyrus. Don¡¯t you remember what happened just now?¡±


    Although he was secretly amazed, Cyrus managed to put on a surprised expression.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Cyrus. Every time I sneeze, my personality changes, and even my memory becomes unclear."


    "Excuse me, what happened just now?"


    Knowing that her personality would change drastically after sneezing, Ranchi looked apologetically at Cyrus and asked.


    "I see."


    "Just now, a group of police officers were chasing you, Miss Ranchi. I happened to see them and saved you."


    Cyrus nodded as he spoke.


    "I¡¯m often chased by the police. Maybe I''ve committed robbery without realizing it..."


    Ranchi sighed, her voice tinged with a mix of confusion and acceptance.


    "But thank you very much for saving me, Mr. Cyrus."


    Despite the distress she felt over her unpredictable personality changes, Ranchi bowed, expressing her sincere gratitude.


    "It¡¯s okay, really. I just happened to be in the right place at the right time."


    "Miss Ranchi, what are your plans now?"


    "Not yet..."


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Ranchi lowered her head, lost in thought.


    Every time she sneezed, her personality would shift, and the change was so drastic that she couldn¡¯t always control it. The other version of herself enjoyed robbing and running wild, leaving Ranchi to wake up in unfamiliar places, often pursued by police officers, bounty hunters, and others who didn¡¯t know her true nature.


    "I have no place to live, I¡¯m drifting around, I can¡¯t live a normal life, and I don¡¯t know what to do."


    Seeing Ranchi¡¯s reaction, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly, the corner of his mouth curling into a barely perceptible arc.


    "Miss Ranchi, since you don¡¯t have any plans at the moment, why don¡¯t you stay at my place for a few days?"


    "Some of my friends and I live on a nearby island. There shouldn¡¯t be any police chasing you there."


    Cyrus suggested, and Ranchi couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    "Is it really possible? Would I be a burden to you, Mr. Cyrus?"


    "No, Miss Ranchi. We¡¯ll all be very happy to have a beautiful and gentle woman like you stay with us."


    Cyrus shook his head and smiled, secretly thinking it would actually be troublesome if she didn¡¯t come.


    "Well, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you for the next few days, Mr. Cyrus."


    After thinking for a moment, Ranchi made a decision. She had nowhere to go and was being hunted by the police, so staying at Cyrus¡¯s place for a while seemed like the best option.


    "Miss Ranchi, you¡¯re too polite. You don¡¯t have to call me Mr. Cyrus. Just call me Cyrus."


    "Mr. Cyrus, you don¡¯t have to call me Miss Ranchi."


    "Then I¡¯ll call you Ranchi from now on."


    "Yes, Cyrus-san."


    The distance between them had shortened considerably, and as they looked at each other, they both couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Ranchi thought to herself that Mr. Cyrus was truly gentle, handsome, and gentlemanly. Not only had he helped her, but he was also such a good person.


    Naturally, she had already mentally given him a "good person" card, though Cyrus had no idea.


    Cyrus called to the Black Nimbus:


    "Ranchi, come sit here, we¡¯re going back now."


    "What is this?"


    It was the first time Ranchi had seen such strange clouds, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.


    "It¡¯s called the Black Nimbus. It¡¯s a flying item."


    "Okay, Ranchi, hurry up and get on."


    "Yeah, okay."


    Although she was still a little curious, Ranchi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. With Cyrus¡¯s help, she stepped onto it and knelt gracefully on the Black Nimbus.


    It was as soft as cotton. Ranchi didn¡¯t feel any discomfort kneeling on it. In fact, it felt incredibly comfortable, and she couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised.


    "Black Nimbus, go back!"


    He also jumped up, and then Cyrus rode the Black Nimbus into the sky.


    It had delayed him for quite a while, and Bulma, Taisi, and the others were probably getting impatient. However, considering that he had managed to bring Ranchi back just by buying some seasonings, it seemed like a good deal no matter how you looked at it!


    The speed of the Black Nimbus was incredibly fast, and soon Cyrus brought Ranchi to the Turtle Hermit''s hut on the island.


    When everyone saw that Cyrus, who had gone out to buy seasonings, had actually brought back a beautiful woman, they were all very curious¡ªespecially Master Roshi and Oolong, whose mouths were practically watering.


    "Cyrus, who is this beautiful lady?"


    Master Roshi tugged at the corner of Cyrus''s clothes, a sly look on his face.


    Seeing his teacher¡¯s reaction, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit speechless.


    "Master Roshi, you¡¯re supposed to be a wise teacher, yet you¡¯re acting so careless! Could you please be a little more mindful of your image?"


    Her name is Ranchi. I happened to see her being chased while I was buying seasonings, so I saved her."


    "Ranchi doesn¡¯t have a place to stay right now, so I invited her to stay with us for a few days."


    Cyrus briefly introduced Ranchi to everyone, though he didn¡¯t mention that she was being chased by the police for robbery. Ranchi also politely greeted the group:


    "Hello everyone, my name is Ranchi. Please take care of me."


    "It''s Miss Ranchi. Hello, I¡¯m Master Roshi, Cyrus¡¯s teacher."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ranchi, as long as you¡¯re here, no bad people will be able to bully you."


    "Ms. Ranchi, my name is Oolong. Let me protect you from now on!"


    Seeing how beautiful Ranchi was, Master Roshi and Oolong quickly introduced themselves and tried to get close to her.


    "Ranchi, these two are my senior brothers, Son Gohan and the Bull Demon King. This is Bulma and Taisi, and there are a few more people here..."


    After kicking the lecherous Oolong away, Cyrus introduced the others to Ranchi, and she greeted everyone one by one.


    Everyone liked Ranchi immediately¡ªshe was not only beautiful and cute but also polite and gentle. However, after a moment of reflection, Cyrus felt the need to remind everyone.


    "In fact, Ranchi has a special condition. Once she sneezes, her personality changes drastically, and her hair turns golden. If you see her hair turn blonde, please don¡¯t approach her casually."


    "If I sneeze, my personality changes drastically, and my hair turns blonde?"


    "How could this be possible, Lord Cyrus? Even if you don''t want us to get close to Miss Ranchi, you don¡¯t have to come up with such a ridiculous reason."


    Everyone found it hard to believe, especially the little bald guy, Krillin, who tugged at the corner of Cyrus''s pants and gave him a look that clearly said, we all know what you''re up to.


    "You little brat, you already have Bulma and Tais. If you dare harm Miss Ranchi again, I¡¯ll expel you from the sect and clear out the family!"


    Master Roshi, clearly skeptical, warned Cyrus with a fierce tone.


    Cyrus''s mouth twitched, but he was too lazy to say anything more.


    If they didn¡¯t believe him, he¡¯d let them see for themselves.


    With that thought, a mischievous smile appeared on Cyrus''s face...


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 74 Cyrus鈥檚 Plan

    Chapter 74 Cyrus''s Plan


    ¡°Ahh¡­Ahhh!¡±


    Cyrus gently brushed his hair against Ranchi¡¯s nose, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. In an instant, her entire demeanour changed, and her hair turned golden.


    ¡°It really happened!¡±


    Krillin and the others gaped, their eyes wide in disbelief.


    Just a moment ago, they all thought Cyrus was making up an excuse to keep them away from Ranchi. They never expected that Miss Ranchi could actually transform!


    As the golden-haired Ranchi regained consciousness, a wild aura radiated from her. She scanned the room with cold eyes, making Krillin, Yamcha, and the others instinctively step back, a chill creeping down their spines.


    ¡°Hey, where have you brought me? Who are these people?¡±


    There was no trace of gentleness and politeness Ranchi had shown earlier. Now, she grabbed Cyrus by the collar and spoke fiercely, her voice loud and demanding.


    ¡°Now do you believe it?¡±


    Instead of answering Ranchi¡¯s question, Cyrus glanced at Krillin and the others. They could only nod in stunned silence.


    They had no choice but to believe it. The transformation before and after was so dramatic that it almost left them speechless!


    "I''m asking you a question. Answer me quickly!"


    Seeing that Cyrus ignored her, Ranchi¡¯s temper flared. She yanked on his collar once more.


    ¡°Alright, alright! Didn¡¯t you see I was busy earlier? I¡¯ll introduce you now,¡± Cyrus responded, a bit exasperated.


    Since Ranchi¡¯s two personalities couldn¡¯t share memories, Cyrus went on to introduce Master Roshi, Krillin, and the others. However, after the introduction¡ª


    ¡°Tsk, so this is just a bunch of trash.¡±


    Ranchi didn¡¯t seem impressed at all. When she noticed the older man, Master Roshi, looking at her with an unmistakable lustful gaze, she shot him a glare that could freeze water.


    ¡°Hey, old man, what are you staring at? You want to die?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I want to die¡­¡±


    Master Roshi replied with a smirk, not quite understanding the gravity of the situation.


    Cyrus rubbed his forehead, sighing in disbelief, while Ranchi¡¯s eyes twitched in irritation.


    How is this man so undisciplined at his age? It¡¯s unbearable!


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°Since you want to die, go ahead and die!¡±


    Without warning, Ranchi pulled a machine gun from seemingly thin air and began firing at Master Roshi.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ it hurts! It hurts so much!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Takenori who¡¯s watching you. Why are you shooting at us too?!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... Qiqi, look, that Sister Ranchi is so interesting!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is so fun, hahaha¡­¡±


    The area in front of Master Kame¡¯s hut descended into chaos. Master Kame, Son Gohan, Krillin, Yamcha, and the others scattered, running for their lives as Ranchi¡¯s gunfire chased them. However, the two carefree girls, Wukong and Chi-Chi, simply stood by, laughing at the spectacle.


    Despite all the chaos, Ranchi officially settled down on the island in the following days.


    In her blue-haired form, Ranchi was gentle, virtuous, polite, generous, and excellent at housework. Everyone liked her very much. But in her blonde state, Ranchi was fierce and wild. Every time she transformed, she chased Master Roshi, Krillin, and the others around the island, shooting them mercilessly. Only Cyrus could rein her in.


    A few days later¡ª


    ¡°Everyone, come and have a taste. I made some potato stew tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, as expected of Miss Ranchi, this is such a delicious dish!¡±


    Ranchi urged everyone to enjoy the meal, and Master Roshi, who had taken a bite, couldn¡¯t help but praise her cooking.


    Ranchi¡¯s skills in the kitchen were truly remarkable. Although Bulma and Tais had been learning a lot recently, their cooking skills were still far behind hers. They¡¯d been learning from Ranchi for the past few days.


    After tasting the stew herself and finding it slightly lacking, Ranchi picked up the pepper powder and sprinkled it generously into the pot.


    .¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡±


    Some pepper powder floated into the air, causing Ranchi''s nose to itch. She opened her mouth as though she was about to sneeze.


    Master Roshi, Son Gohan, Oolong, Krillin, Yamcha, and Bull King all exchanged fearful glances, quickly retreating to keep a safe distance from Ranchi.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Sorry for scaring everyone," Ranchi apologized, finally managing to suppress the sneeze. Master Roshi, Krillin, and the others sighed in relief.


    They had grown genuinely wary of the blonde-haired Ranchi. Every time she transformed into that wild personality, she would chase them around and shoot at them, leaving a lasting psychological trauma.


    Watching their startled reactions, Cyrus, sitting between Bulma and Tais, couldn¡¯t help but laugh to himself. However, his expression turned serious as he spoke up.


    ¡°Teacher Roshi, I plan to leave with Wukong and the others tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gone for quite a while. It might be over a year before I¡¯m able to visit again.¡±


    After hearing Cyrus''s words, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Is there something important this time that requires you to be away for such a long time?¡± Master Roshi asked.


    ¡°There are indeed some important matters. I plan to take Wukong to train with Lord Kai,¡± Cyrus explained.


    ¡°Lord Kai?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion, wondering who this Lord Kai was.


    ¡°If I am the god who rules over the Earth, then Lord Kai is the god who rules over the entire Milky Way,¡± Cyrus clarified.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m heading to train with Lord North Kai, who governs the Northern Galaxy where our Earth is located. I plan to spend a year training with him.¡±


    Everyone was left in awe.


    ¡°The god who controls the galaxy... such a great existence...¡±


    Master Roshi nodded thoughtfully, then spoke up. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to train with Lord Kai, then go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you mention before that there are many powerful beings and races in the universe. As the god of the Earth, it makes sense for you to improve your strength, so you can protect the planet.¡±


    ¡°You and Wukong have surpassed us all. You two, along with your brothers, are the future. As we grow older, the responsibility of protecting this world will fall to you.¡±


    Here''s a revised version of your passage with some improvements for clarity and flow:


    Although Master Roshi was usually a frivolous old man, he was, at heart, a righteous martial artist. Naturally, he had no objections to Cyrus''s plan and even offered his encouragement.


    ¡°Hey, Master Cyrus, can you take us to train with Master Kai too?¡± Krillin asked eagerly, his eyes bright with anticipation as he sat next to Yamcha.


    Over the past few days, Cyrus had given them a few pointers, and they were well aware of how powerful he was. Even the seemingly invincible Cyrus needed to train with Lord Kai, so Lord Kai must be an incredibly powerful figure!


    If they could train with him too, they might just become invincible themselves!


    As Krillin and Yamcha continued to dream of their future greatness, Cyrus suddenly punched both of them on the head.


    ¡°You two are already trying to run before you can walk.¡±


    ¡°Finish your training with Master Roshi first,¡± Cyrus added firmly.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ that hurts!¡± Krillin and Yamcha groaned in unison.


    ¡°Master Cyrus, does that mean that after we complete our training with Master Roshi, we can go train with Master Kai?¡± Krillin asked, still hopeful.


    ¡°Not yet. After finishing your training with Master Roshi, you¡¯ll need to go to Karin Tower to find Karin the Immortal. After training with him, I¡¯ll have my servant Popo guide you. Only then will you be ready to train with Lord Kai.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s so much to do¡­¡± Krillin and Yamcha immediately deflated.


    They had just begun their training with Master Roshi, and now it seemed there was still so much more to go before they could even think about training with Lord Kai.


    ¡°Wukong and I got this far step by step. You guys should take it one step at a time too.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Cyrus chuckled as everyone else laughed along.


    [Note: 70+ latest chapters have been added! For Just You Get Access To Chapters Way Ahead,


    Now you can access the chapters before Webnovel And Scribblehub by following,


    Just become a patron on Patreon:


    Patreon.com/Void36]


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 76 Cyrus鈥檚 Ambition (Part 1)

    Chapter 76 Cyrus''s Ambition (Part 1)


    The next morning, after breakfast, Cyrus, Bulma, and the other girls were ready to set off on their journey.


    "Master Roshi, Gohan, Ox-King, please take care of yourselves."


    "You too. Don¡¯t forget to come visit us once your training is over."


    Cyrus and the others bid farewell to everyone, and Master Roshi offered a few last words of advice.


    "Cyrus, Chi-Chi is in your care now."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Ox-King. I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of Chi-Chi."


    The Bull Demon King nodded, and Cyrus smiled, giving an affirming nod back.


    In addition to Bulma and the others, Chi-Chi would naturally be traveling with Cyrus. According to his plan, he would also take Goku and Chi-Chi to train with King Kai.


    Krillin and Yamcha couldn¡¯t hide their resentment. If Chi-Chi could go to King Kai for training, why couldn¡¯t they?


    Cyrus, however, paid them no mind.


    Chi-Chi was a cute little loli, and he could train her and have some fun. Could they?


    If not, well, they could just stay behind and train at their own pace.


    It was time to set off. Goku and Chi-Chi summoned their somersault clouds, and Cyrus summoned his own black somersault cloud.


    Bulma and Taisi naturally joined Cyrus, and the Black Nimbus was just large enough for three people. However, with Ranchi included, it would be a little cramped.


    Though it would have been fine for Ranchi to ride on Goku and Chi-Chi¡¯s somersault cloud, Cyrus thought it might be better for her to stay with him.


    "Black Nimbus, get bigger."


    Cyrus stroked the black cloud, speaking softly.


    The cloud shook, and a large face appeared on its surface. Then, Black Nimbus opened its mouth and took a deep breath, expanding in size.


    Now, not only could Ranchi fit, but even two more people could easily be accommodated.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Amazing!"


    "Hey, somersault cloud, can you guys get a little bigger too?"


    Goku and Chi-Chi, their eyes wide with excitement, looked at their own clouds. They patted them eagerly and asked, clearly impressed by Cyrus¡¯s cloud¡¯s transformation.


    The two somersault clouds trembled in an attempt to grow, but no matter how hard Goku and Chi-Chi tried, they just couldn¡¯t make them expand. Both of them couldn¡¯t help but feel a little down.


    The Black Nimbus, however, was a mutated Nimbus Nimbus that had absorbed evil energy. Not only was it much faster than a regular Nimbus Nimbus, but it could also release lightning, travel underwater, change its size, and do many other things the regular Nimbus couldn¡¯t. It had taken Cyrus a lot of effort to tame it.


    With Ranchi, Bulma, and Taisi all on the Black Nimbus, Cyrus also jumped onto it.


    "Goodbye, Master Roshi! Goodbye, everyone!"


    "Goodbye, Goku, Chi-Chi. Remember to come back and visit us!"


    After waving farewell to the turtle hermits below, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi disappeared into the sky, the Black Nimbus and Nimbus Cloud carrying them high above the ground.


    "So, Cyrus, where are we going to play now?"


    Bulma asked, her excitement evident as she sat next to him.


    Although the Black Nimbus was flying at high speed, Cyrus had created a defensive barrier using his Qi. As a result, the girls felt no discomfort at all, enjoying the smooth ride on the cloud.


    "You can go wherever you want," Cyrus said, pinching Bulma''s cheek playfully.


    "Cyrus, you¡¯re so nice!"


    Bulma cheered happily, and Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but smile in response.


    The reason he decided to take Bulma and the others on a little adventure before heading to King Kai for training was twofold: on one hand, he wanted to spend more time with Bulma and Taisi, and on the other hand, he had his eye on conquering Ranchi!


    Not only was the blonde Ranchi a target, but the blue-haired Ranchi had also become a good friend of Cyrus. Still, Cyrus wasn¡¯t content with just friendship¡ªhe had long been coveting her entire being.


    He didn¡¯t want his relationship with Ranchi to grow distant after being apart for over a year. His goal was to win her over before heading off for his training.


    As he watched Ranchi kneeling, gazing at the scenery below with great interest, his smile grew wider.


    For the next few days, Cyrus took the girls wherever they wanted to go.


    When Bulma wanted to go shopping, he took them to the city. When Taisi wanted to explore, they visited the forest. No matter where the girls wanted to go or what they asked for, Cyrus was more than happy to accommodate them without hesitation.


    Amidst the laughter and joy, a month passed by in the blink of an eye...


    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!


    The breeze was gentle, the sky clear, and the soft calls of island birds echoed through the forest.


    On a meadow full of vibrant flowers, Cyrus and Bulma lay on a carpet, engrossed in a tablet computer, while Ranchi and Taisi prepared lunch for everyone.


    "Amazing! Amazing!"


    "With these technologies, Earth''s tech could advance by 30 years!"


    "No, it''s more like 50!"


    Bulma kept swiping the tablet with wide eyes, her excitement palpable as she marveled at what she saw.


    What Bulma was looking at were alien technologies that Cyrus had shared with her. As a genius scientist, Bulma quickly grasped the immense potential of these devices and their impact, and she couldn''t contain her enthusiasm.


    Seeing Bulma¡¯s excitement, Cyrus smiled quietly beside her.


    Back on Planet Vegeta, he had secretly collected a wealth of alien technology. Later, when he traveled the universe with Goku to train, he made sure to gather even more. Many of these technologies were far more advanced than anything on Earth.


    While this world may be one where military force could dominate, Cyrus understood the true value of science and technology. Personal strength was important, but technological advancements could elevate the civilization and power of an entire planet. For someone like Cyrus, who had grand ambitions, this aspect held far more weight than most people realized.


    Although Cyrus was now a god on Earth, his ambitions stretched far beyond that. His true goal encompassed the entire galaxy¡ªand even the entire universe.


    In Cyrus''s grand plan, he sought not only to improve his own strength but also to elevate Earth''s overall power. His vision was to foster the development of human technology and civilization, using Earth as a springboard to push into the entire galaxy and beyond.


    Of course, it was still too early to think on such a grand scale. Everything had to be done step by step, one move at a time.


    Though Cyrus had collected a wealth of alien technologies, he was far from an expert in their use. Understanding them fully was a challenge in itself, and putting them into action seemed nearly impossible.


    But that didn¡¯t matter. If he didn¡¯t understand something, he could always entrust it to someone who did. And among all the people he knew, there was no one more qualified than Bulma...


    To be continued¡­


    [Note: 70+ latest chapters have been added! For Just 5$ You Get Access To Chapters Way Ahead,


    Now you can access the chapters before Webnovel And Scribblehub by following,


    Just become a patron on Patreon:


    Patreon.com/Void36]

 Chapter 77 Cyrus鈥檚 Ambition (Part 2)

    Chapter 77 Cyrus¡¯s Ambition (Part 2)


    "We''re back!"


    Two somersault clouds approached, and Goku and Chi-Chi jumped down from the air, each holding a bunch of freshly picked fruits.


    "Goku-san, Chi-Chi-san, welcome back!"


    "Ah, I''m all dirty."


    "Go wash up quickly, Goku-san, Chi-Chi-san. We''ll be having dinner soon."


    Ranchi greeted them with a smile, but seeing that Goku and Chi-Chi were covered in grass and dirt, she added with a laugh.


    "Hi..."


    Goku and Chi-Chi nodded obediently before putting down the fruit and running to the nearby stream to wash up.


    "Bulma, Cyrus, are you two done yet? We''ll catch up with you later."


    "Sis, Cyrus showed me some amazing alien technologies. With these, Earth¡¯s technological civilization could advance by decades!"


    "I know, I know."


    "Well, sis, come on, get excited!"


    "I''m not as smart as you. I can''t even understand half of it. How am I supposed to get excited?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing her sister acting so self-assured, Bulma couldn¡¯t help but feel a little defeated.


    That¡¯s right, my sister¡¯s mind is always on Cyrus, so nothing else really matters to her.


    There was a brief silence, but Bulma and Cyrus didn''t say anything more. After putting away the things, the two of them, along with Taisi and Ranchi, spread out the prepared dishes on the blanket.


    "Hi, this one is for Goku-san, and this one for Chi-Chi-san."


    "Woo... delicious, so delicious!"


    Ranchi put the food in bowls and handed them to Goku and Chi-Chi. Without wasting time, the two began eating eagerly.


    Goku, being a pure-blooded Saiyan, had an enormous appetite. While Chi-Chi wasn¡¯t as exaggerated, as a martial artist, she also needed a lot of food each day.


    The two devoured their meal with impressive speed, though Bulma and Taisi were already used to this kind of thing.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Cyrus-san, this one¡¯s yours."


    Ranchi served a bowl for Cyrus and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, Ranchi."


    Cyrus smiled and accepted the bowl, but as he took it, his hand brushed against Ranchi¡¯s.


    A slight blush appeared on her face, and she quickly pulled her hand back. Seeing that Taisi and Bulma hadn¡¯t noticed, she let out a quiet sigh of relief.


    Cyrus noticed Ranchi¡¯s reaction, a small smirk forming at the corner of his mouth.


    Over the past month, he had given a lot of thought to his relationship with Ranchi, and the results had been significant. Their bond had improved rapidly, and it felt like they were almost on the verge of breaking through that final barrier.


    Cyrus was certain that if he confessed to Ranchi now, the chances of success would be very high.


    But there was no rush. He had something else on his mind.


    "Bulma, Tais, we¡¯ve been having fun for more than a month now. It¡¯s almost time to wrap up the trip."


    "I¡¯ll send you both back to West City tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll take Musora and Chi-Chi to train with Lord Kai."


    Bulma¡¯s face fell when she heard Cyrus¡¯s words.


    "Ah, is it really ending so soon?"


    "We haven¡¯t had enough fun yet, Cyrus! Can¡¯t we play just a little longer?"


    Her voice carried a hint of desperation. She didn¡¯t want this to end. She wanted to stay with Cyrus forever.


    Tais gently tapped Bulma on the forehead, shaking her head with a soft smile.


    "Bulma, don¡¯t be so willful. Cyrus has been with us for a long time. We can¡¯t keep him from his training."


    "And if he goes to train with the others sooner, then he can return to us earlier, right?"


    "Of course I know all that, I just don¡¯t want Cyrus to leave again..."


    Bulma¡¯s voice was filled with reluctance, but she finally accepted the reality.


    Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself as he observed the two sisters. Between them, Bulma was sharper and cuter, while Taisi was more virtuous and considerate.


    Each of them had their own unique qualities.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Bulma. We¡¯ll be back in a year at most," Cyrus reassured her, his tone gentle. "But during this year, I need you and Taisi to help me with something."


    Bulma and Taisi both turned serious at his words.


    "Cyrus, what do you need us to do?" Bulma asked, her voice steady with determination.


    Cyrus looked at them both and then spoke clearly, his voice full of conviction. "Bulma, you¡¯ve seen the alien technologies I showed you. What I need from you both is to help me set up a company and put those technologies to use."


    "Wait, you want to start a company?" Both Bulma and Taisi blinked in surprise.


    "Yes," Cyrus nodded. "Although I¡¯m considered a god on Earth now, my ambitions extend far beyond this planet. I want to conquer the galaxy... and the universe."


    The weight of his words hung in the air, and his gaze grew distant for a moment, contemplating the vastness of his plans. "We may be far from that goal, but it¡¯s time to start preparing now."


    "Bulma, I need you to help me set up a company. We''ll use the alien technologies to advance human science and technology, and increase the overall strength of Earth. At the same time, we¡¯ll accumulate a massive amount of financial and material resources, expanding our influence. This will lay the groundwork for some of our future actions."


    Cyrus looked at Bulma, Tais, and even Ranchi as he laid out his plan, confident in his words. Goku and Chi-Chi were too busy with their food to notice the conversation unfolding, but the others were captivated.


    He wasn¡¯t just talking about Earth¡¯s future; he was talking about the galaxy... and the universe.


    "How about it?" Cyrus asked. "Can you do it?"


    There was a moment of silence. Bulma, Tais, and Ranchi were all stunned.


    Conquering the galaxy? Conquering the universe?


    If anyone else had said such bold words, Bulma would have laughed them off. But Cyrus¡­ he had already done so much. Who was to say he couldn¡¯t achieve the impossible?


    As their eyes met, Bulma and Tais shared a look. They both knew exactly what the other was thinking.


    What was wrong with Cyrus having such grand ambitions?


    No, in fact, to them, it only made him even more impressive, more handsome. His strength wasn¡¯t just physical¡ªhis vision for the future was even more captivating.


    The two sisters felt a rush of excitement, thrilled by the idea of being part of Cyrus¡¯s grand plan. If Cyrus could conquer the galaxy and the universe, wouldn''t they, as his companions, share in that power and influence?


    The excitement in their hearts was palpable¡ªThe two sisters were more excited and thrilled than ever before..


    "No problem, leave it all to us, Cyrus!"


    Bulma and Tais nodded enthusiastically.


    They weren¡¯t sure about other things, but setting up a company was a task they knew well.


    Seeing that the two sisters had agreed, Cyrus turned his attention to Ranchi.


    "Ranchi, how about you help out with Bulma and the others?"


    "Can I really help? But I don¡¯t know anything about setting up a company."


    Ranchi looked a bit embarrassed.


    "It¡¯s fine. You just need to help Bulma and the others with whatever you can."


    "Bulma and Tais are still a bit inexperienced. I''ll feel more at ease if you can keep an eye on them."


    Cyrus said with a smile, causing Bulma and Tais to exchange a look and roll their eyes.


    That sneaky Cyrus¡ªhe¡¯s not asking Ranchi to help with the work; he¡¯s clearly worried that she might run away, so he wants them to keep an eye on her!


    However, Ranchi, being rather straightforward, didn¡¯t catch onto his intentions. With nothing else to do, she thought it over and finally agreed.


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    [Note: 70+ latest chapters have been added! For Just 5$ You Get Access To Chapters Way Ahead,


    Now you can access the chapters before Webnovel And Scribblehub by following,


    Just become a patron on Patreon:


    Patreon.com/Void36]


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 78 Farewell Confession

    Chapter 78 Farewell Confession


    After the trip, Cyrus sent Bulma, Tais, and Ranchi to Bulma¡¯s home in the Western Capital.


    According to Cyrus¡¯s plan, he would take Goku and Chi-Chi to King Kai¡¯s planet over the next year for training, while Bulma, Tais, and Ranchi would remain on Earth to prepare for the company Cyrus intended to establish. This was also part of his larger strategy to build his future ambitions and seize power.


    In addition, Cyrus returned to the Temple of Heaven and brought Mai down with him.


    Mai had already honed her skills, and under Popo¡¯s guidance, she had become significantly stronger. Although still not strong enough by Cyrus¡¯s standards, she was already a capable fighter compared to ordinary humans. She would be more than sufficient to assist Bulma and the others, as well as work part-time as a bodyguard.


    There hadn¡¯t been enough time for more training, and loyalty was another concern, but Cyrus wasn¡¯t overly worried.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether Mai was loyal to him at this moment; all that mattered was her submission.


    After witnessing his power and understanding his position as the God of Earth, Cyrus didn¡¯t believe she would dare betray him or run away. In fact, if she did, he would admire her boldness.


    Of course, just to be safe, Cyrus asked Bulma to keep an eye on Mai, but given Bulma¡¯s intelligence, she would have known that even without his reminder.


    At Bulma''s house in the West Capital¡ª


    "Bulma, how long are you going to keep holding onto me?"


    Cyrus looked helplessly at Bulma, who was still clinging to him and refusing to let him go.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! Who told you to stay away from us for so long, Cyrus? I just want to hold you!"


    Bulma pouted, holding onto Cyrus tightly.


    Seeing her wilful and defiant expression, everyone around them laughed, and Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but feel both frustrated and amused.


    But this was Bulma¡ªthough a little spoilt and headstrong at times, she was also sweet and sincere.


    "Alright, didn¡¯t I promise I¡¯d come back as soon as I finished my training?"


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Cyrus gently stroked Bulma''s forehead, and Tais, who was standing beside him, stepped forward as well.


    "Bulma, stop being so stubborn. Cyrus is working hard on his training so he can better protect us and the Earth in the future. You should let him go."


    "Of course I understand, but... I just..."


    Bulma reluctantly let go of him after hearing her sister''s soothing words.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Bulma and the others who were reluctant¡ªCyrus himself hated leaving his peaceful life behind to focus on gruelling training. But he understood better than anyone that strength was the foundation for everything.


    Though his current power was more than enough to make him unrivalled on Earth, there were still many others in the universe stronger than him. Compared to the evil emperor Frieza, he was still far from being a match.


    If he didn¡¯t improve his strength as much as possible now, he might not even know how he would meet his end when facing those powerful enemies in the future!


    With that thought, Cyrus¡¯s previously wavering heart steeled itself.


    Only strength was the foundation of everything!


    Whether for survival or for his ambitions, he had to become stronger¡ªstronger than ever before.


    "Tais, please take care of the things I¡¯ve entrusted to you once we leave."


    Cyrus adjusted his mindset and spoke to Tais.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve got it covered."


    Tais nodded gently, her hands adjusting Cyrus¡¯s clothes as she spoke.


    When comparing the two sisters, if Bulma was more spoilt and cute, then Tais was the more gentle and considerate one. After all, she was the older sister.


    Though their personalities differed, Cyrus loved them both equally.


    Without saying another word, Cyrus stepped forward, hugged the two sisters, and planted a kiss on each of their cheeks.


    "Mai, once I leave, you will obey Bulma and the others¡¯ orders and protect their safety."


    After releasing Bulma and Tais, Cyrus turned to Mai, who stood quietly by his side.


    "Yes, Master."


    Mai bowed her head to Cyrus and responded promptly.


    It seemed that Mai had accepted her current role. She was no longer as shy as she had been when she first called Cyrus "Master."


    With her distinctive appearance and impressive capabilities compared to ordinary humans, Mai had learnt a great deal while following Pilaf. All in all, she was quite capable.


    Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw the respectful expression on Mai''s face.


    Once I return from my training, I¡¯ll take some time to train her properly...


    Finally, Cyrus''s gaze shifted to Ranchi, who stood to the side.


    As for the blonde Ranchi, the tough girl had already grown dependent on Cyrus. He was the one who had done that to her in the first place. It wasn¡¯t so easy to take advantage of her. If Cyrus didn¡¯t take responsibility, she would never let him go¡ªand, truth be told, he was more than happy to be ¡°responsible¡± for her.


    In contrast, Blue-haired Ranch was kind, gentle, and simple. If blonde Ranch wanted to be conquered, blue-haired Ranch just wanted to be loved.


    From the start, Cyrus had entertained some less-than-innocent intentions. After spending time together and with Cyrus¡¯s deliberate actions, their relationship had developed an unspoken understanding. Now, it was just a matter of tearing that final piece of paper.


    Since he was about to leave for a year of training, now was the perfect time to tear it apart!


    Thinking this to himself, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but smile gently.


    "Ranchi, take good care of Bulma and Tais for me."


    "No, no, it¡¯s always been Bulma-san and Tais-san who¡¯ve been taking care of me."


    Seeing Ranchi''s embarrassed reaction, Cyrus smiled softly, then stepped closer and leaned toward her ear.


    "Ranchi, I like you."


    I like you... I like you... I like you...


    Ranchi had never expected Cyrus¡¯s sudden confession. She was completely stunned, and her face turned bright red at an alarming speed.


    "Cyrus-san, I... I..."


    Ranchi was flustered, unsure of how to respond in the moment.


    A confession¡ªCyrus-san had confessed to her!


    Although Bulma and Tais didn¡¯t quite catch what Cyrus whispered in Ranchi¡¯s ear, their sharp minds had figured it out almost immediately, based on Ranchi''s reaction.


    Tais wore a faint smile, while Bulma pouted, her expression was a bit sour. Mrs. Brief, standing beside them, couldn¡¯t help but stroke her lips with a smile, muttering under her breath, "Little Cyrus, you really are something..."


    [Note: 70+ latest chapters have been added! For Just 5$ You Get Access To Chapters Way Ahead,


    Now you can access the chapters before Webnovel And Scribblehub by following,


    Just become a patron on Patreon:


    Patreon.com/Void36]


    To be continued...

 Chapter 79: Yama King of the Underworld

    Chapter 79: Yama King of the Underworld


    "Ranchi, I know this might come as a sudden surprise, but I really like you. I want you to be my wife in the future, just like Bulma and the others."


    "You don''t have to make a decision now, but you can give me your answer when I return from my training, okay?"


    Looking into Ranchi''s eyes, Cyrus spoke gently.


    Although she initially felt flustered and shy, after hearing Cyrus''s words, Ranchi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and regained her composure.


    She did have a good impression of Cyrus, but with Bulma, Taisi, and the others right beside her, she would have felt embarrassed if he had asked her to decide on the spot.


    "Um..."


    Avoiding Cyrus''s gaze, Ranchi nodded shyly, silently accepting his proposal.


    Seeing her reaction, a barely perceptible smile appeared on Cyrus''s lips.


    Although he could have pressed Ranchi for a decision now¡ªand he was confident she would agree¡ªit would feel too selfish to leave right after confirming their relationship.


    Besides, rather than forcing her to choose immediately, it was better to give her more time to consider.


    After receiving my confession, Ranchi would constantly think about me even after I left, struggling over whether to accept my proposal. While worrying about me, her feelings would deepen. When I return from my training, I will make sure to win her heart completely...


    I have to say, Cyrus is quite cunning!


    ¡°Goku, Chi-Chi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Since there was nothing else to do, Cyrus didn¡¯t linger any longer. He called Goku and Chi-Chi, bid farewell to Bulma and the other girls, then activated [Teleport] and vanished with them.


    ¡­


    At the Temple of Heaven, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi appeared.


    ¡°God-sama.¡±


    Sensing their arrival, Mr. Popo, the servant of God, stepped out of the hall and respectfully greeted Cyrus.


    ¡°Popo, I¡¯ll be training with Lord Kai for the next year. I¡¯m leaving the temple affairs in your hands.¡±


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    ¡°Yes, Lord God.¡±


    Cyrus gave his instructions, and Popo responded with his usual calm and unwavering demeanor.


    To be honest, Cyrus felt a little guilty. Ever since taking the position of God, he had done almost nothing. Aside from the first few days of learning under Popo, he had left all the temple¡¯s responsibilities to him. If there were an award for the most irresponsible god of the year, Cyrus would undoubtedly take first place.


    But what choice did he have? If becoming the God of Earth didn¡¯t help him achieve his ambitions, he never would have taken on such a ridiculous role in the first place!


    Fortunately, Popo was the obedient and dutiful type. No matter what his superior asked, he would simply follow orders without a word of complaint. If it had been anyone else with even a slightly worse temper, having such an irresponsible boss would have been nothing short of a disaster.


    Back to the topic¡ªafter entrusting all temple affairs to Popo, Cyrus prepared to take Goku and Chi-Chi to King Kai¡¯s planet. However, to reach King Kai¡¯s planet, they first needed to pass through Yellow Springs, the gateway to the underworld.


    Ordinary people could only enter the underworld after death, but as the God of Earth, Cyrus had the privilege of accessing it at any time. With Goku and Chi-Chi by his side, the three of them vanished once again¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Dear souls, gentlemen and ladies, please line up and proceed in an orderly manner.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you over there! No cutting in line!¡±


    At the entrance to the underworld, a staff member shouted through a loudspeaker, directing the newly deceased souls as they arrived.


    At that moment, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi suddenly appeared in a nearby passage.


    ¡°Hey, Cyrus, are we in the underworld now?¡± Goku asked.


    ¡°Yes, this is Yellow Springs, the final resting place of souls after death.¡±


    ¡°What? This doesn¡¯t look scary at all.¡±


    Goku¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity as he eagerly took in his surroundings, while Chi-Chi, standing beside him, pouted in disappointment.


    Cyrus chuckled to himself. This was merely Yellow Springs, not the true depths of hell¡ªof course, it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the legends described.


    However, Cyrus could somewhat understand Chi-Chi¡¯s disappointment. The legendary Yellow Springs of the underworld was far from the eerie and terrifying place one might imagine. The air was fresh, the surroundings were bright, and even the staff shouting through loudspeakers were neatly dressed, looking surprisingly modern.


    ¡°Hey, you three over there¡ªwho are you?¡±


    Just then, one of the staff members noticed Cyrus and his companions and approached them.


    The workers of the underworld were not ordinary humans but spirits of the netherworld. Although they resembled humans, their skin was either blue or red, and each had two sharp horns protruding from their heads.


    ¡°My name is Cyrus. I am the new God of Earth, and I wish to meet Lord Yama.¡±


    Cyrus spoke directly, revealing his identity.


    ¡°G-God?!¡±


    The staff member¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they examined Cyrus more closely.


    Although he seemed a bit too young to be a god, they had no reason to doubt him. After all, the mere fact that he had entered the underworld while still alive was proof enough of his divine status.


    ¡°Please, follow me.¡±


    With a respectful nod, the staff member led Cyrus and his companions through the underworld. Before long, they arrived at the grand hall of King Yama.


    Yama was the supreme ruler of the underworld and the netherworld. He decided the fate of every soul that entered, determining whether they would ascend to heaven or be condemned to hell. A being of immense power, he was undoubtedly one of the most influential figures in existence.


    However, when Cyrus saw the massive figure sitting behind the desk, as large as a hill, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.


    This Lord Yama¡­ He looks just like my senior brother, Lord Bull. Could they be related?!


    Though the thought seemed unlikely, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but silently joke to himself.


    And it wasn¡¯t just him¡ªGoku and Chi-Chi also stared at King Yama in astonishment. Apparently, they had the same thought!


    Click. Click.


    The sound of seals being stamped echoed through the hall as King Yama continued his work, deciding the fate of each soul¡ªheaven or hell. Just as Cyrus and his companions were observing him, King Yama finally looked up, his gaze falling upon the three of them.


    "Boy, are you the new God of Earth?"


    Not only was he enormous, but his voice was equally powerful, reverberating throughout the entire hall.


    "Yes, I am Cyrus, the new God of Earth. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Lord Yama."


    Stepping forward, Cyrus greeted him respectfully.


    In terms of status, King Yama, who ruled over the souls of the dead, was naturally far above Cyrus, a mere Earthly deity. In terms of strength, Yama had completed his training under King Kai 500 years ago¡ªhe was undoubtedly far stronger than Cyrus at this moment.


    As long as they weren¡¯t his enemies, Cyrus always showed proper respect to the strong.


    Observing Cyrus¡¯s demeanor, King Yama momentarily paused his work, his interest in the young god seemingly piqued.


    "Boy, why have you come to the underworld when you could have just stayed on Earth?"


    [Note: 70+ latest chapters have been added! For Just 5$ You Get Access To Chapters Way Ahead,


    Now you can access the chapters before Webnovel And Scribblehub by following,


    Just become a patron on Patreon:


    Patreon.com/Void36]


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 80: Snake Path and Peaches

    Chapter 80: Snake Path and Peaches


    "Lord Yama, we wish to go to King Kai¡¯s planet to seek his guidance for our training."


    Since there was no reason to hide it, Cyrus stated his purpose directly.


    As expected, upon hearing his words, King Yama¡¯s expression flickered with surprise.


    "You want to train under Lord Kai?"


    "Yes, Lord Yama. Please grant us passage."


    King Yama fell silent momentarily, carefully observing Cyrus¡¯s composed yet respectful demeanour.


    With his sharp intuition, he could tell that Cyrus was no ordinary individual. Allowing him to train under King Kai wouldn¡¯t be an issue. However, the two standing beside him¡ªespecially Chi-Chi¡ªwere another matter. Goku was promising, but Chi-Chi? With her current strength, she might not even withstand the intense gravity of King Kai¡¯s planet. The idea was utterly absurd!


    "I have no objections to you going, but are you sure you want to bring them along?"


    "Training under Lord Kai is rigorous and demanding. It¡¯s not something little girls like them can endure."


    King Yama said as he glanced at Goku and Chi-Chi.


    Before Cyrus could respond, Goku and Chi-Chi were already protesting.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t underestimate us!"


    "That¡¯s right! Goku and I are both amazing!"


    Clenching their small fists, the two spoke with determination.


    King Yama couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself. I can¡¯t tell how strong you two little girls are, yet you¡¯re still so confident, huh?


    Just as he was about to say something, Cyrus¡¯s voice finally rang out.


    "Goku, Chi-Chi, don¡¯t be rude."


    Then, turning back to King Yama, he continued, "Don¡¯t worry, Lord Yama. I have my own plans for Goku and Chi-Chi. If they¡¯re unable to keep up with Lord Kai¡¯s training, I will send them back immediately."


    After scolding Goku and Chi-Chi, Cyrus reassured King Yama.


    He understood the concerns King Yama had¡ªafter all, he had considered them himself. He wasn¡¯t too worried about Goku, but Chi-Chi was another story. Her strength might indeed be a problem.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    As Cyrus had mentioned, he already had his own arrangements, and there was no need to explain his plans to King Yama in detail.


    King Yama frowned slightly, clearly noticing the hidden meaning behind Cyrus¡¯s words.


    However, having already offered his advice, he wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about the specifics of other people¡¯s plans.


    "In that case, go ahead."


    "You, take them to Snake Way."


    Without another word, King Yama pointed to a little ghost standing nearby and gave the order.


    "Yes, Lord Yama!"


    ¡­


    "My lords, this is Snake Way."


    Following the little ghost¡¯s guidance, Cyrus and the others soon arrived at the entrance of Snake Way.


    The so-called Snake Way was a narrow path built atop the back of a giant stone snake. It twisted and stretched endlessly into the distance, with no end in sight. Beneath the path, a yellowish sea of clouds spread out, creating an awe-inspiring sight.


    "This snake is so long!"


    "Mmm, it looks amazing!"


    Goku and Chi-Chi marveled at the scene before them, both clearly excited by the view.


    "As long as we pass through Snake Way, we can reach Lord Kai. However, Snake Way is one million kilometers long. It¡¯s said that only Lord Yama has ever successfully completed it."


    "Also, below the snake path is hell. Please be careful not to fall off, my lords."


    The little ghost spoke enthusiastically, giving his warning.


    "Thank you, we¡¯ll be careful."


    Cyrus acknowledged the warning, though he was already aware of it. Still, he thanked the little ghost for his help.


    "Hehehe¡­"


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return and report to Lord Yama."


    After exchanging pleasantries, the little ghost departed. Cyrus and the others turned their attention back to Snake Way, each feeling a little excited.


    "Hey, Cyrus, are we really going to run from the head of this giant snake all the way to its tail?"


    Goku bounced up and down with enthusiasm, eager to start.


    "Yes, the other side of Snake Way leads to King Kai''s Planet, our destination."


    "But running¡¯s too slow. Let¡¯s use [Air Dance] to fly over."


    With a slight smile, Cyrus glanced at Chi-Chi beside him.


    "Chi-Chi."


    "Um!"


    Understanding Cyrus¡¯s intent, Chi-Chi jumped up and wrapped her arms around his back. She rubbed her cute little head against his body, her big, watery eyes curving into crescent shapes as she smiled.


    "Goku, let¡¯s go!"


    "Oh!"


    Without further delay, colourless flames burst from Cyrus and Goku¡¯s bodies, enveloping the three of them before they soared into the sky.


    The Snake Way stretches for an impressive one million kilometres. To put this into perspective, the circumference of the Earth¡¯s equator is only about 40,000 kilometres. This means running the entire length of Snake Way would be like completing 25 full laps around the planet¡¯s equator!


    It¡¯s a distance that could leave anyone breathless. While it¡¯s an impossible feat for ordinary people, it¡¯s no challenge for Cyrus and his companions.


    If Cyrus chose to, flying at full speed would take just half a day.


    However, they weren¡¯t in any rush to save the Earth or anything urgent. There was no need for haste, so they chose to fly leisurely.


    The journey was mostly quiet, and two days later¡ª


    "Cyrus?"


    Noticing Cyrus had suddenly stopped, Goku quickly followed suit and halted in the air.


    "It should be around here..."


    Cyrus muttered to himself, scanning the surroundings.


    According to his calculations, they had flown about a quarter of the way along Snake Way. Here was something Cyrus had been keen on obtaining, something he greatly desired.


    In the original Dragon Ball, when Goku travelled to King Kai¡¯s planet for the first time to train, he fell asleep on Snake Way and plummeted into the hell below. However, he turned the situation to his advantage by eating a mystical peach there, which greatly enhanced his strength. With that boost, Goku was able to finish the Snake Way, a feat that had seemed impossible before.


    These peaches could directly enhance one''s power, and naturally, Cyrus wanted such a rare and valuable item!


    There was also another reason for his interest¡ªChi-Chi.


    Although Chi-Chi had immense potential and Cyrus had high hopes for her, she was still a bit too weak at the moment. With her current strength, it would be difficult for her to endure the gravity on King Kai¡¯s planet, let alone train effectively there. But if Chi-Chi ate the peaches and gained a strength boost, all of these challenges could be solved.


    This had been Cyrus¡¯s plan from the start.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t shared this plan with King Yama earlier was simple. The peaches were rare and could only be consumed by King Yama himself. They were his property, and to take them would mean stealing. A wise thief wouldn''t be foolish enough to tell their master that they were plotting to steal from them.


    Of course not!


    But even if one were a thief, as long as no one discovered it, who would know?


    As this thought crossed his mind, a greedy and sly smile slowly spread across Cyrus¡¯s face...


    To be continued¡­


    [Note: 70+ latest chapters have been added! For Just 5$ You Get Access To Chapters Way Ahead,


    Now you can access the chapters before Webnovel And Scribblehub by following,


    Just become a patron on Patreon:


    Patreon.com/Void36]

 Chapter 81: Hell鈥檚 Peaches (Part 1)

    Chapter 81: Hell¡¯s Peaches (Part 1)


    "Goku, let¡¯s go downstairs."


    Having made up his mind, Cyrus spoke confidently.


    "What are we going to do down there? Isn''t that hell?"


    Goku tilted his head, looking confused.


    "There''s a magical fruit down there. It''s not only delicious, but it can also increase our strength. Let''s go down and eat it before heading to Lord Kai."


    "Delicious fruit? Yes, yes!"


    Cyrus gave Goku a quick explanation. The moment Goku heard that there was something delicious, he became excited, swallowing his saliva and looking impatient.


    As for the fact that hell was below them, Goku didn¡¯t mind at all. As long as he was with Cyrus, he didn¡¯t care where they went.


    "Then let¡¯s go down now."


    With a slight smile, Cyrus hugged Chi-Chi and slowly descended with Goku into the hell below the clouds.


    It felt as if they had entered another world. The scene in hell was completely different from the peaceful Snake Way above. Needle-like mountains and blood-red pools were scattered everywhere, giving the place a true "hellish" atmosphere.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "Cyrus, Goku, have you arrived yet?"


    Chi-Chi rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked drowsily after waking up.


    Looking at Chi-Chi¡¯s cute appearance, a smile appeared on Cyrus¡¯s face.


    Since they didn¡¯t know how to use [Dance in the Sky], Cyrus always carried Chi-Chi while flying. At first, the little girl had been very excited, but the unchanging scenery of Snake Way soon made her a bit bored. Most of the time, while Cyrus was flying with [Dance in the Sky], Chi-Chi would sleep soundly in his arms.


    "We haven''t reached Lord Kai yet. This is hell."


    Cyrus explained briefly to Chi-Chi. As soon as she heard there was a delicious fruit that could increase strength, her eyes lit up with excitement.


    "I want to eat too! I want to eat too!"


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "Your share is definitely included. Everyone gets one."


    "But where''s the peach tree? There¡¯s nothing around here."


    Goku and Chi-Chi searched eagerly but found nothing except the blood pools and needle-like mountains.


    Cyrus, however, didn''t know the exact location of the peach tree. The space in hell was so vast that searching aimlessly would take a long time. It would be much easier if someone could point him in the right direction.


    Just as Cyrus was lost in thought, a voice suddenly came from behind them¡ª


    "Who are you and why are you here?!"


    Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi turned around to see a little ghost with two pairs of sharp horns on its head, staring at them in confusion.


    Just when Cyrus had been thinking about taking a nap, this unexpected encounter felt like a stroke of luck. Goku, Chi-Chi, and Cyrus exchanged a look, and then all three of them grinned.


    A few hours later¡ª


    "Cyrus, Chi-Chi, look quickly!"


    Goku jumped up and down excitedly, pointing to a large tree in the distance, laden with fruits.


    With a slight smile, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of excitement.


    A few hours ago, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi had caught the little devil and forced him to reveal the location of the peach tree. The little ghost had been stubborn at first, but after a few persuasive punches from Cyrus, he finally gave in and led them straight to the tree.


    The peaches growing in hell had the power to increase one''s strength just by eating one. Who wouldn''t want such an incredible thing?


    But just as they were about to pick the fruits, two figures suddenly leapt out.


    "Who are you?"


    "How dare you steal the peaches from the peach tree?! You are so brave!"


    The two figures that emerged were two little devils from hell, each holding a weapon resembling a mace. One had blue skin and a single sharp horn on his head, while the other had red skin and two sharp horns.


    Goku and Chi-Chi immediately assumed fighting stances, ready for action. Meanwhile, Cyrus just smiled slightly...


    "You are the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost?"


    "Who are you, and why do you know our names?"


    When they heard Cyrus call out their names, the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost were stunned.


    "None of this matters."


    "Brother Blue Ghost, Brother Red Ghost, we are a little hungry. Could you let us go pick some fruits?"


    Cyrus shook his head slightly and then said, "However, after hearing Cyrus''s words, the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost became furious."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Those are rare fruits that only King Yama can eat. How can anyone touch them?"


    "You three are alive, right? What are you doing here?"


    Cyrus was sternly rejected, and then the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost looked at the three of them suspiciously.


    "I see¡­"


    Rubbing his forehead, Cyrus looked regretful, and then his eyes darkened.


    "Goku, get rid of them!"


    "Hehe, leave it to me!"


    After patting his fists, Goku walked out, and the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost, who heard the sound, were amused.


    "Good boy, not only did you want to steal the peaches from King Yama, but you even dared to commit murder!"


    "Such a little girl. Look at me, and I''ll smash her to pieces!"


    A little angry, the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost waved their weapons and prepared to teach the three little thieves a lesson to let them know who¡¯s the boss in this hell.


    However, a few minutes later¡ª


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    With a thud, the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost fell to the ground one after another, their eyes bulging out. Although they had lost consciousness, an expression of disbelief remained on their faces. Goku, standing nearby, made a victory gesture to Goku and Chi-Chi with a bright look on his face.


    The Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost were just two little ghosts in hell. Even if they were a little stronger than the other little ghosts, it was not difficult for Goku to deal with them.


    "Chi-Chi, Goku, go pick some fruit."


    Cyrus laughed as he kicked the unconscious Blue Ghost and Red Ghost aside.


    "Okay, okay!"


    After getting Cyrus''s permission, Goku and Chi-Chi happily jumped onto the tree and soon picked two large piles of fruit.


    Aren¡¯t peaches grown in the Peach Garden? It¡¯s strange that peaches also grow in hell. Let¡¯s just call them Hell Peaches.


    The Hell Peaches picked by Goku and Chi-Chi were fresh and large, twice the size of an adult''s fist, and looked very delicious.


    Swallowing their saliva, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi didn¡¯t hesitate to grab two each and started eating...


    To be continued¡­


    [Note: 70+ latest chapters have been added! For Just 5$ You Get Access To Chapters Way Ahead,


    Now you can access the chapters before Webnovel And Scribblehub by following,


    Just become a patron on Patreon:


    Patreon.com/Void36]

 Chapter 82: Hell鈥檚 Peaches (Part 2)

    Chapter 82: Hell¡¯s Peaches (Part 2)


    ¡°Woo!!!¡±


    The moment they ate the peaches, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.


    Delicious, so delicious!


    Not only that, a warm current spread throughout their bodies, and then Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi all clearly felt that their strength had increased!


    It was indeed a precious fruit that grows in hell and can only be eaten by King Yama. Truly, it was a rare and valuable thing!


    Crunch, crunch! The three of them wolfed down the peaches, and soon, all the peaches picked by Goku and Chi-Chi were gone.


    Not yet satisfied, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi simply jumped onto the tree, picking and eating the fruits, as if they wouldn''t stop until every fruit on the tree was eaten.


    They were thieves in the first place, and Cyrus felt that their "brutal" behavior was a bit unfair. However, feeling the growing power in his body, the slight shame in his heart was quickly pushed aside by Cyrus.


    Never mind, just eat and worry about it later!


    Half an hour later¡ª


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I''m so full."


    "I can''t eat anymore..."


    The area under the peach tree was a mess, with fruit cores scattered everywhere. Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi were lying side by side on the grass, their bellies bulging.


    The Hell Peaches had a similar effect to Senzu Beans. Eating one could keep you from feeling hungry for a hundred days. Most of the fruits on the peach tree had been eaten by the three of them. They probably wouldn¡¯t need any energy or food for a long time.


    After resting for a while, the three of them finally recovered from their bloated stomachs and got up.


    "Hey, Cyrus, Goku, these peaches are amazing! I feel like I¡¯m full of power now!"


    "Yeah, me too, me too!"


    Chi-Chi and Goku were jumping up and down, both of them looking excited.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    The two girls clenched their fists, cried out softly, and then two balls of colorless flames burst out from their bodies at the same time.


    With a strange look in his eyes, Cyrus could naturally sense that the auras of Goku and Chi-Chi had become much stronger.


    Especially Chi-Chi, who used to have only a little combat power and couldn¡¯t spread her Chi (Spirit Energy) outside her body at all. But after eating the Hell Peaches, her strength increased greatly, and now she could finally release her Chi.


    Of course, not only did Goku and Chi-Chi benefit greatly, but Cyrus himself also received a huge boost!


    "Look at how much strength we''ve all gained."


    He took out a detector and placed it on his forehead, then Cyrus tested the current combat effectiveness of the three of them.


    As the data on the detector flickered, the combat power values of the three appeared one after another:


    Chi-Chi: 550 points!


    Goku: 4,800 points!!


    Cyrus: 15,700 points!!!


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    Seeing their respective combat power values, Goku and Chi-Chi were both shocked. Even Cyrus himself couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly amazed.


    You know, over the years, Cyrus and Goku had done a lot of hard training to improve their strength. However, now, just from eating a few Hell Peaches, their combat effectiveness had increased so much in an instant!


    Cyrus¡¯s combat power increased by more than 5,000 points, Goku¡¯s combat power increased by more than 3,000 points, and Chi-Chi¡¯s combat power increased by more than 500 points.


    Based on their original strength, Cyrus''s strength had increased by about 50%, Goku''s strength had doubled, and Chi-Chi''s strength had increased nearly a hundredfold!


    Looking at the remaining Hell Peaches on the peach tree, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful.


    Unfortunately, the Hell Peaches could only increase their strength to this extent. Even if they ate more peaches, their strength wouldn¡¯t increase much.


    This was a fact that Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi had discovered a long time ago. When they ate the first peach, their strength increased significantly, but the gains were much weaker after the second and third ones. Later on, even if they ate more peaches, their strength increased only slightly.


    But if you think about it, this is normal. If the Hell Peaches could increase their strength indefinitely, wouldn¡¯t that mean they wouldn¡¯t need to train in the future? They could just plant a few more peach trees and become invincible by eating peaches?


    After all, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in the world!


    However, although the Hell Peaches were no longer of much use to Cyrus and the others, they were still treasures among treasures for others.


    "Goku, Chi-Chi, collect the fruit cores on the ground. When we go back later, we¡¯ll see if we can grow some ourselves."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Cyrus thought for a moment and said, while Goku and Chi-Chi happily ran to collect the fruit cores from the ground.


    Although the Hell Peaches could no longer increase their strength, they loved the sweet and delicious taste. Thinking that they could grow Hell Peaches themselves and eat delicious fruit every day, Goku and Chi-Chi were looking forward to it with great joy....


    While Goku and Chi-Chi were collecting the fruit cores on the ground, Cyrus jumped onto the tree, picked a dozen peaches, and put them into the universal capsule. Cyrus didn¡¯t pick these peaches for himself, but planned to bring them back to Bulma, Taisi, and Master Kame after their training.


    Cyrus had considered teaching Bulma and Taisi martial arts, but how could the two young women, who had grown up in the city and lived a life of luxury, endure such hardship? Although the two girls tried to practice at Cyrus¡¯s request, they ended up turning "martial arts practice" into "dancing practice." Cyrus was speechless for a moment and then completely gave up the idea of letting Bulma and Taisi practice martial arts.


    But now it was different. As long as they ate the Hell Peaches, the two women could gain power directly. Although he didn¡¯t expect them to become great masters traveling the universe, at least they would have some self-protection on this small Earth. He didn¡¯t want them to encounter gangsters or wild beasts when they were not around and end up in danger.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Goku and Chi-Chi collected all the fruit cores on the ground, and Cyrus jumped down from the tree, landing back on the ground.


    Seeing that the peach tree, which was originally full of fruit, now only had a few sparsely scattered, crooked melons and cracked dates left, Cyrus couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    If King Yama knew about this, he would probably want to kill them!


    Thinking of this, Cyrus¡¯s gaze fell on the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost, who were still unconscious on the ground. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he wondered if he should kill them to silence them.


    But eventually, the coldness in Cyrus¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he shook his head.


    It¡¯s not a big deal. I just stole a few peaches. Even if King Yama finds out, so what? Can he eat them and then make them spit them out?


    Just let him know¡ªit¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t already eaten them!


    "Cyrus, what should we do now?"


    Goku asked as she and Chi-Chi skipped to Cyrus¡¯s side.


    Looking up at the yellowish sky, Cyrus thought for a moment and then said:


    "There¡¯s no point in staying here anymore. Let¡¯s go back up and continue on to King Kai¡¯s planet."


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 83 Starting from the Beginning

    Chapter 83 Starting from the Beginning


    "Cyrus, Goku, come on, come on!"


    Under the peach tree, Chi-Chi was cheering, while not far away, Cyrus and Goku were standing together with their legs bent forward.


    "Kamehameha Wave!!!"


    With their hands clasped at their waists, Cyrus and Goku simultaneously launched powerful Kamehameha waves.


    The two Kamehameha waves merged into one in the air, becoming an even more powerful wave that tore through the sky. With a loud bang, it created a huge hole, dozens of meters wide, in the clouds above.


    However, before Chi-Chi could cheer, the massive hole in the cloud layer quickly started to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Cyrus, those clouds in the sky are so tough! Our Kamehameha waves have no effect at all."


    With a frustrated look on his face, Goku seemed very dissatisfied with the result.


    Given the current strength of him and Cyrus, the Kamehameha waves they emitted should have easily crushed not just a small cloud, but even extremely hard steel.


    Although Cyrus wasn¡¯t too surprised by the result, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    The clouds covering the sky above Hell were certainly not ordinary clouds, but an absolute barrier that separated Hell from the upper world, preventing the evil spirits in Hell from escaping.


    While falling from above posed no issue, it was absolutely impossible to rush to the top from the bottom.


    Originally, Cyrus wanted to see if he could break through the clouds and go directly back up, but the result was unsatisfactory. With their current strength, they were unable to destroy the solid barrier above.


    Since they couldn¡¯t go directly back to the top, they would need to take another path.


    Thinking of this, Cyrus turned his attention again to the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost, who were still unconscious on the side.


    If memory served him right, these two should know the way out of Hell.


    "Goku, Chi-Chi, wake up those two."


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Cyrus gave the order, and Goku and Chi-Chi jumped over, patting the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost on the face a few times. While doing so, the two girls shouted at them to get up quickly.


    Not long after, the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost, who had been knocked unconscious by Goku, finally woke up. The two big guys held their heads and propped themselves up.


    "It hurts so much, that damn little girl!"


    "What happened..."


    After shaking their big heads, the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost finally regained consciousness. However, when they saw the devastated peach tree not far away, their eyes widened, and they almost fainted again.


    "How dare you steal the peaches from King Yama!!!"


    "That¡¯s what we ate. It tasted pretty good."


    "Okay, quickly tell us how to leave Hell. You two should know, right?"


    Patting the shoulder of the Blue Ghost who was closest to him, Cyrus spoke gently and with a friendly smile on his face.


    "Even if we knew, we wouldn¡¯t tell you!"


    "You stole the peaches from King Yama, and you¡¯ll stay in Hell for the rest of your lives!"


    The Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost were almost going crazy, roaring angrily.


    It was bad enough that these three daring individuals had stolen the peaches from King Yama, but they had eaten them so cleanly and brazenly. If King Yama found out about this, they would be in great trouble, and the two of them would also be severely punished by King Yama for negligence in their duties as guards.


    "It¡¯s all these three guys'' fault! It¡¯s all these three guys'' fault!!!"


    "We don¡¯t want to stay in Hell for the rest of our lives."


    "Since you won¡¯t say it, I¡¯m sorry."


    Cyrus sighed, looking regretful.


    However, the next moment, a cold and sinister smile appeared on Cyrus''s face...


    A few minutes later¡ª


    "Just go up the stairs over there, and you can get back to the Snake Path above."


    "Get out of here, you devils, and never come back again!"


    With bruised faces and bumps all over their heads, the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost led Cyrus and his companions to a passage in great humiliation.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of power, but they had succumbed to the violence of these demons. It was a shame!


    "Thank you very much, two ghost brothers."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we will never come back again."


    "Goodbye, big guys."


    In a good mood, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi waved to the Blue Ghost and the Red Ghost, then jumped into the passage and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "Red Ghost, those guys have almost eaten up all of King Yama''s peaches. What should we do?"


    "If King Yama finds out that we failed to guard the place, he will definitely punish us severely."


    "How about we don¡¯t report this to King Yama for the time being?"


    "Well, if King Yama finds out, I¡¯ll say it was you who told me not to report it."


    "Asshole, you''re responsible too!"


    Not to mention how the poor Blue Ghost and Red Ghost planned to conceal the truth for the three fruit thieves, Cyrus, Goku, and Chi-Chi went up the stairs in the passage and soon saw a ray of light appear in front of them.


    As Cyrus had expected, when they walked out of the passage, they actually appeared in King Yama''s office!


    "Cyrus, Goku, look! It''s the uncle called Yama!"


    "Uncle Yama, hello!"


    "Why are you three here? Have you already met Lord Kai?"


    Chi-Chi and Goku greeted King Yama with bright faces, and King Yama asked, "We accidentally fell down the Snake Path."


    ¡°Haha¡­ hahahaha¡­¡±


    "Goodbye, Lord Yama!"


    Unlike Goku and Chi-Chi, who were not so concerned, Cyrus felt a little guilty for having just stolen the peaches from King Yama. He laughed awkwardly and quickly pulled Goku and Chi-Chi into the passage leading to the Snake Path.


    Looking at Cyrus and his companions disappearing into the passage, King Yama showed a hint of doubt.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but the aura of those three little guys seemed to be much stronger...


    ¡­


    The previous few days felt like a waste, and everything had to be restarted from square one.


    Though Cyrus felt a bit down, considering all they had gained, it was nothing in comparison. Starting over was no big deal.


    However, this time, their progress was slower than before. Cyrus no longer carried Chi-Chi while flying but let her travel on her own.


    With a combat power of over 500 points, Chi-Chi was capable of learning [Aerial Dance] to fly by herself. It was a good idea to let her get familiar with her current strength before reaching King Kai''s planet.


    [Aerial Dance] wasn''t a very advanced martial art, and the clever Chi-Chi quickly picked it up. She was thrilled to finally be able to fly on her own, and she had a blast chasing and playing with Goku in the air.


    The group played around while traveling, and before long, a few days had passed...


    To be continued...


    [Note: 70+ latest chapters have been added! For Just 5$ You Get Access To Chapters Way Ahead,


    Now you can access the chapters before Webnovel And Scribblehub by following,


    Just become a patron on Patreon:


    Patreon.com/Void36]